come_v out_o by_o gesture_n and_o sign_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v become_v dumb_a and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o some_o token_n of_o fear_n remain_v in_o his_o countenance_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v in_o that_o age_n few_o or_o no_o vision_n but_o the_o people_n do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v common_a before_o in_o their_o father_n time_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v they_o judge_v of_o these_o manifest_a sign_n for_o it_o be_v not_o common_a that_o sudden_o without_o sickness_n he_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o that_o after_o long_a delay_n than_o need_n be_v he_o shall_v come_v so_o amaze_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o now_o say_v iâ—_n use_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o inconse_n be_v from_o thence_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v finish_v the_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o go_v into_o their_o porch_n and_o thence_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n 23._o when_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n do_v put_v the_o word_n liturgian_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o office_n which_o do_v go_v by_o course_n in_o order_n to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o zachary_n return_v to_o his_o house_n the_o time_n of_o his_o charge_n be_v past_a hereout_o we_o gather_v the_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o course_n do_v refrain_v from_o their_o house_n 5_o that_o they_o may_v altogether_o be_v give_v and_o fix_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v galery_n make_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v chamber_n the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o priest_n from_o his_o own_o house_n but_o that_o it_o restrain_v they_o from_o touch_v of_o their_o wife_n 4_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o holy_a bread_n 9_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o many_o with_o small_a reverence_n do_v handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n this_o remedy_n be_v invent_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o allurement_n may_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o &_o free_a from_o all_o pollution_n neither_o be_v the_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n only_o forbid_v then_o but_o also_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n therefore_o when_o the_o order_n of_o their_o diet_n be_v change_v it_o be_v profitable_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v teach_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o esteem_v of_o purity_n even_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v also_o profitable_a that_o all_o occasion_n of_o wantonness_n shall_v thereby_o be_v take_v away_o that_o with_o more_o diligence_n they_o may_v apply_v their_o charge_n the_o papist_n this_o day_n under_o this_o pretence_n do_v defend_v their_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o unmarried_a life_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n see_v the_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o holy_a affair_n now_o worthy_o may_v perpetual_a continence_n be_v require_v of_o our_o priest_n which_o not_o by_o course_n of_o time_n but_o daily_o do_v sacrifice_n chief_o for_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a rite_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a then_o under_o the_o law_n but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o they_o do_v not_o also_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v those_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v join_v that_o only_a half_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o other_o part_n neglect_v the_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o so_o express_o forbid_v 20_o as_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n if_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pope_n do_v enjoin_v to_o his_o priest_n single_a life_n why_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o wine_n nay_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o shut_v up_o his_o priest_n in_o some_o innermost_a room_n of_o his_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v in_o prison_n may_v pass_v all_o their_o life_n without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o woman_n and_o people_n now_o we_o see_v plain_o they_o wicked_o pretend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v but_o notwithstanding_o a_o full_a answer_n depend_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n do_v place_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o behoove_v he_o upon_o who_o that_o office_n be_v lay_v to_o have_v some_o note_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v appoint_v the_o holy_a garment_n and_o anoint_v now_o in_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n which_o christ_n institute_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n not_o of_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v rather_o butcher_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n than_o priest_n wherefore_o let_v we_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o which_o pronounce_v that_o matrimony_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n 24._o she_o hide_v herself_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o though_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o divine_a blessing_n some_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v yet_o doubtful_a she_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o lest_o that_o she_o shall_v make_v herself_o a_o laughingstocke_n if_o her_o opinion_n shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a which_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o i_o do_v so_o account_v of_o the_o promise_n make_v that_o she_o be_v assure_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o she_o perceave_v such_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o unaduised_a fall_n of_o his_o tongue_n how_o can_v she_o five_o month_n space_n nourish_v such_o doubt_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o her_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o her_o hope_n be_v not_o waver_a or_o doubtful_a for_o when_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o she_o wise_o and_o without_o fear_n declare_v the_o lord_n know_v favour_n there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n of_o she_o hide_v first_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o diverse_a speech_n of_o man_n before_o it_o shall_v apparaunt_o be_v know_v for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v oftentimes_o rash_o and_o very_o unreverentlye_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o when_o man_n of_o a_o sudden_a shall_v see_v her_o great_a with_o child_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o rise_v uppe_o among_o we_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v naught_o set_v by_o therefore_o elizabeth_n hide_v and_o absent_v herself_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o she_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n private_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v come_v of_o publish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o her_o husband_n by_o writing_n have_v inform_v she_o of_o the_o promise_a child_n in_o that_o the_o more_o certain_o and_o with_o the_o cheerefull_a mind_n she_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o benefitte_n and_o that_o she_o approove_v in_o her_o next_o word_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n she_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n be_v for_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v from_o she_o among_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o god_n do_v give_v the_o scripture_n account_v this_o as_o chief_a that_o he_o vochsafe_v to_o give_v we_o child_n for_o if_o the_o increase_n of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n then_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a man_n be_v then_o beast_n so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v of_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o man_n then_o of_o beast_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o slight_a or_o common_a honour_n that_o when_o god_n alone_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v a_o father_n he_o yet_o admit_v earthly_a man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o name_n with_o he_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 127._o 3._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o reward_n but_o elizabeth_n have_v a_o further_a regard_n because_o that_o beyond_o the_o common_a
that_o everye_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o fruit_n as_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n for_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o reproof_n against_o hypocrite_n which_o see_v a_o moat_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o other_o not_o see_v a_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o he_o present_o add_v for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o and_o that_o causal_a word_n for_o seem_v to_o join_v two_o sentence_n together_o but_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o luke_n in_o that_o sixth_o chapter_n rehearse_v diverse_a sermon_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o do_v brief_o touch_v that_o which_o matthew_n set_v down_o more_o full_o neither_o do_v i_o rest_v upon_o that_o causal_n adverbe_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o other_o place_n superfluous_a which_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o that_o clause_n for_o luke_n so_o conclude_v this_o speech_n a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o judgement_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v diligent_o examine_v what_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v title_n do_v small_o avail_v until_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v prove_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o certain_o the_o last_o clause_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v do_v reach_v further_a than_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n see_v that_o be_v so_o common_a aproverbe_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o man_n tongue_n do_v often_o lie_v so_o that_o they_o speak_v best_a which_o be_v worst_a affectionate_a i_o answer_v christ_n do_v here_o teach_v simple_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v for_o although_o hypocrite_n do_v pretend_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n which_o they_o do_v never_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o tongue_n may_v be_v apt_o and_o very_o well_o call_v the_o figure_n or_o show_v of_o the_o mind_n mathewe_n 7._o mark_n luke_n 6._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o deville_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n  _fw-fr 46._o but_o why_o call_v you_o i_o master_n master_n and_o do_v not_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v christ_n stretch_v his_o speech_n further_o neither_o speak_v he_o only_a of_o false_a prophet_n which_o break_v in_o among_o the_o flock_n to_o steal_v and_o to_o devour_v but_o of_o hireling_n which_o under_o the_o countenance_n of_o shepherd_n do_v deceitful_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n comprehend_v all_o hypocrite_n what_o degree_n or_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o yet_o he_o do_v proper_o touch_v false_a teacher_n which_o seem_v to_o excel_v above_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v waken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n wherein_o they_o lie_v as_o drunken_a man_n but_o he_o also_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o geve_v not_o to_o such_o disguise_a people_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v in_o sum_n he_o foretell_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v many_o disciple_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o shall_v false_o and_o hypocritical_o geve_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o among_o the_o pastor_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o falsehood_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v in_o deed_n and_o life_n that_o which_o they_o profess_v with_o mouth_n therefore_o who_o soever_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v amongst_o his_o disciple_n he_o must_v do_v his_o diligence_n that_o he_o may_v sincere_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n addicte_n himself_o to_o meditate_v newness_n of_o life_n in_o luke_n there_o be_v a_o general_a reproof_n but_o why_o call_v you_o i_o master_n master_n but_o because_o that_o this_o corruption_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n spring_n from_o dissemble_a teacher_n and_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o spread_v from_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o in_o matthew_n christ_n do_v namely_o inveighe_v against_o they_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v philosophical_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o a_o rule_n of_o virtue_n but_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n 6._o 40._o therefore_o in_o these_o word_n faith_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o the_o rest_n do_v slow_a 22._o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o christ_n cit_v again_o the_o hypocrite_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o out_o of_o luke_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o occupy_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v partly_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o also_o they_o do_v partly_o deceive_v other_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n and_o the_o weed_n and_o chaff_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o pure_a wheat_n to_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o government_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o prophesy_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n general_o as_o in_o 1._o corrinthians_n 14._o he_o may_v have_v simple_o use_v the_o word_n of_o preach_v but_o purposely_o he_o use_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v nothing_o worth_a how_o excellent_o so_o ever_o man_n do_v account_n of_o it_o so_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o do_v miracle_n by_o his_o power_n aid_n government_n and_o lead_v for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o work_v be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o one_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o miracle_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o he_o note_v all_o miracle_n 23._o i_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o by_o this_o speech_n christ_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o vain_a boast_n wherein_o hypocrite_n do_v now_o at_o this_o day_n vaunt_v themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v while_o they_o confess_v i_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n well_o and_o now_o a_o holowe_v confession_n of_o my_o name_n with_o their_o tongue_n be_v hear_v but_o i_o in_o like_a sort_n confess_v against_o they_o that_o what_o soever_o they_o profess_v be_v vain_a and_o lie_v but_o what_o mean_v this_o confession_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o never_o account_v they_o amongst_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n no_o not_o even_o when_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o cease_v which_o under_o a_o deceitful_a title_n have_v for_o a_o time_n steal_v a_o unjust_a possession_n to_o their_o house_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n take_v out_o of_o this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o say_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o first_o clause_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o faint_a nor_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o some_o who_o name_n be_v great_a and_o famous_a for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o know_v of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o dasile_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o a_o vain_a show_n then_o he_o exhort_v all_o they_o which_o will_v be_v account_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v speedy_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o iniquity_n lest_o that_o christ_n do_v drive_v they_o away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o lamb_n from_o the_o goat_n mathewe_n 7._o
reject_v because_o he_o know_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o come_v before_o god_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o fearful_o by_o confess_v his_o own_o unworthynes_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o christ_n reject_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n again_o there_o be_v also_o note_v two_o cause_n why_o the_o pharisee_v be_v reject_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n extol_v himself_o with_o condemn_v other_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v because_o he_o lyft_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o force_n of_o free_a will_n but_o because_o he_o trust_v that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o he_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o work_n for_o this_o give_n of_o thanks_n which_o he_o use_v testify_v that_o he_o glori_v not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n of_o himself_o or_o shall_v deserve_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n but_o he_o rather_o ascrybe_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a but_o though_o he_o give_v thank_n to_o god_n confess_v what_o good_a work_n soever_o he_o have_v to_o be_v the_o mere_a benefit_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o work_n and_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o he_o with_o his_o prayer_n be_v reject_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v not_o right_o and_o perfect_o humble_v though_o they_o account_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o except_o they_o also_o distrust_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n do_v learn_v to_o place_v their_o salvation_n in_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n be_v ground_v there_o a_o notable_a place_n for_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v sufficient_a if_o they_o take_v from_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n because_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o interpret_v it_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o god_n find_v no_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v but_o christ_n go_v further_a not_o only_o assigninge_v the_o power_n of_o well_o do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o take_v from_o we_o all_o trust_n in_o work_n for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o therefore_o reprove_v because_o he_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o merit_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v so_o deserve_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v though_o any_o man_n ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a work_n to_o god_n yet_o if_o he_o imagine_v the_o righteousness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o perverse_a arrogancye_n and_o note_v here_o be_v not_o reprove_v the_o vain_a ambition_n wherein_o man_n otherwise_o guilty_a with_o themselves_o do_v glory_n among_o man_n but_o the_o secret_a hypocrisy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o that_o he_o pray_v secret_o with_o himself_o but_o though_o he_o set_v not_o forth_o the_o same_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o the_o inward_a pride_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n his_o glory_v be_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a guyltinesse_n of_o man_n then_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o praise_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n which_o reign_n every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o fast_v twice_o every_o week_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o his_o good_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o perform_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v even_o as_o the_o monk_n in_o popery_n do_v preach_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o though_o every_o man_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o author_n and_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a meditation_n to_o consider_v how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v lest_o he_o overwhelm_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o unthankfulness_n yet_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v lest_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o any_o confidence_n as_o if_o we_o have_v satisfy_v god_n then_o that_o we_o become_v not_o insolent_a with_o despise_v the_o brethren_n the_o pharisee_n sin_v in_o both_o for_o he_o false_o chaleng_v a_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o he_o despise_v all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v reprove_v this_o thanks_n givinge_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o these_o two_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o proud_a hypocrite_n wink_v at_o his_o own_o sin_n oppose_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o sound_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v fall_v with_o his_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n for_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o long_o as_o they_o labour_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v when_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v their_o salvation_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a holiness_n who_o be_v blind_v with_o such_o wicked_a pride_n for_o so_o great_a perfection_n can_v come_v any_o other_o way_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v assure_v do_v not_o reign_v in_o hypocrite_n i_o answer_v he_o trust_v only_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n as_o if_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o account_v wherefore_o though_o he_o be_v full_o within_o of_o wicked_a concupiscence_n yet_o he_o pretend_v a_o innocency_n because_o he_o careless_o judge_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n the_o lord_n reprove_v he_o not_o of_o vanity_n because_o he_o false_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o rapine_n unrighteousness_n lust_n &_o other_o vice_n except_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o use_v this_o word_n sabbath_n in_o this_o place_n as_o oft_o time_n otherwhere_o for_o a_o week_n but_o god_n do_v not_o command_v any_o where_n in_o the_o law_n that_o his_o servant_n shall_v fast_v every_o week_n wherefore_o this_o fast_a and_o tenthes_o be_v voluntary_a exercise_n without_o the_o prescript_n commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o christ_n deliver_v not_o here_o a_o general_a rule_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v but_o he_o only_o note_v the_o sign_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n further_o humility_n be_v place_v in_o this_o if_o they_o spare_v not_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o by_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o do_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v simple_o confess_v their_o own_o guiltiness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o hither_o belong_v that_o shame_n which_o be_v always_o companion_n with_o repentance_n for_o the_o lord_n certain_o do_v especial_o stand_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o publican_n earnest_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n only_o flee_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o by_o obtain_v free_a forgiveness_n he_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v become_v favourable_a unto_o he_o in_o sum_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v favour_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o the_o same_o and_o certain_o since_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v only_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v begin_v there_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o he_o furrher_n he_o which_o before_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a and_o convicte_n yet_o desire_v to_o be_v pardon_v banish_v himself_o from_o all_o confidence_n in_o work_n and_o that_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v of_o any_o but_o of_o they_o which_o do_v fearful_o fly_v to_o his_o only_a mercy_n 14._o this_o man_n depart_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v this_o be_v a_o improper_a comparison_n for_o they_o be_v not_o both_o
and_o find_v it_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 33._o and_o as_o they_o be_v losinge_v the_o colt_n the_o owner_n thereof_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o lose_v you_o the_o colt_n 34._o and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o 35._o so_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o they_o cast_v their_o garraente_n on_o the_o colt_n and_o set_v jesus_n thereon_o 36._o and_o as_o he_o go_v they_o spread_v their_o clothes_n in_o y_z e_z way_n 37._o and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v near_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o olyve_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v 38._o say_v bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n christ_n send_v for_o the_o ass_n by_o his_o disciple_n not_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o journey_n but_o to_o a_o other_o end_n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o begin_v to_o do_v so_o at_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o thus_o long_o abstain_v from_o be_v call_v king_n and_o now_o at_o the_o length_n of_o himself_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n therefore_o the_o time_n be_v near_o of_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n he_o open_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o this_o pomp_n have_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a if_o it_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachary_n christ_n challenge_v a_o kingly_a honour_n to_o himself_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n a_o royal_a show_n i_o warrant_v you_o note_v also_o that_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o ass_n of_o another_o now_o in_o that_o he_o want_v saddle_n and_o other_o furnyture_n so_o as_o his_o disciple_n be_v compel_v to_o lay_v their_o clothes_n upon_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o vile_a and_o shameful_a poverty_n he_o have_v i_o grant_v a_o great_a company_n follow_v he_o but_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o such_o as_o unaduised_o have_v run_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o next_o village_n there_o be_v many_o joyful_a shout_n hear_v but_o of_o who_o namely_o of_o poor_a man_n and_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n set_v himself_o to_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n together_o as_o to_o give_v some_o show_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o earthly_a empire_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o transitory_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v hold_v this_o very_a course_n yet_o this_o also_o may_v seem_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o profane_a man_n if_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n y_z t_z there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o save_a health_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o lest_o the_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o christ_n shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o behold_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o this_o show_n let_v we_o always_o have_v that_o heavenlye_a oracle_n before_o our_o eye_n wherewith_o god_n more_o adorn_v his_o son_n under_o that_o contemptible_a show_n of_o a_o beggar_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v shine_v withal_o the_o ensign_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o this_o sauce_n this_o history_n will_v never_o be_v savoury_a to_o we_o therefore_o matthewes_n word_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o man_n which_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a show_n can_v hard_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o profit_n any_o thing_n by_o this_o history_n he_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o simple_a beehold_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n 2._o go_v into_o the_o town_n he_o borrow_v not_o the_o ass_n to_o ease_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n for_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o bethaniâ—_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v go_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o journey_n on_o foot_n but_o as_o king_n go_v up_o into_o their_o charet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n move_v the_o people_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o some_o token_n to_o ratify_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o follower_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n against_o his_o will_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a from_o whence_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v the_o ass_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v from_o some_o country_n village_n for_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a that_o some_o do_v allegorical_o expound_v it_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o unapt_a also_o be_v that_o allegory_n which_o they_o do_v coin_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n they_o will_v have_v the_o ass_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n which_o have_v be_v before_o bring_v under_o and_o accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o colt_n whereon_o never_o man_n have_v rydden_v represent_v the_o gentile_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o first_o ride_v upon_o the_o ass_n because_o he_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o then_o he_o shift_v over_o to_o the_o colt_n because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n set_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o mat._n seem_v to_o note_v his_o ride_n upon_o they_o both_o but_o consider_v this_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o name_v two_o for_o one_o but_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o he_o rid_v only_o upon_o the_o colt_n and_o zachary_n take_v away_o this_o doubt_n for_o because_o of_o the_o familiar_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o rehearse_v one_o thing_n twice_o and_o anon_o you_o shall_v find_v lest_o he_o shall_v hinder_v the_o disciple_n from_o yield_v a_o ready_a obedience_n the_o lord_n speedy_o answer_v these_o question_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o not_o at_o adventure_n when_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o town_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n with_o his_o damn_n then_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v hinder_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o so_o that_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o prove_v his_o godhead_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o bend_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o yield_v consent_n for_o though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n have_v no_o evil_a opinion_n of_o he_o will_v willing_o grant_v it_o yet_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o home_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v then_o lend_v it_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o those_o man_n unknown_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o mortal_a man_n te_fw-la say_v and_o as_o christ_n strengthen_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o obey_v so_o we_o see_v how_o diligent_a and_o ready_a they_o show_v themselves_o in_o obey_v and_o the_o success_n declare_v that_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v govern_v of_o god_n 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o be_v not_o in_o zachary_n word_n for_o word_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n do_v apt_o and_o fit_o apply_v that_o to_o all_o godly_a teacher_n which_o god_n give_v in_o commandment_n to_o one_o prophet_n to_o declare_v for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a hope_n whereupon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v stay_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o length_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v full_a and_o perfect_a matter_n of_o reioyce_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o because_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o merciful_a to_o they_o but_o by_o put_v a_o mediator_n between_o they_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n be_v he_o which_o delyver_v his_o from_o all_o evilles_n what_o can_v therebe_n without_o he_o that_o can_v comfort_v man_n lose_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o oppress_v with_o misery_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v of_o necessity_n
cock_n do_v not_o only_o crow_v once_o but_o they_o do_v often_o iterate_v their_o crowinge_n yet_o that_o be_v call_v but_o one_o cock_n crow_v which_o be_v do_v at_o one_o watch_n therefore_o mat._n luke_n &_o john_n do_v say_v that_o peter_n deny_v the_o lord_n thrice_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cock_n crow_v mark_n do_v more_o distinct_o set_v down_o one_o circumstance_n namely_o that_o in_o so_o short_a space_n of_o the_o peter_n be_v draw_v to_o deny_v he_o thrice_o &_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o first_o crow_n he_o repent_v not_o further_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v contrariety_n between_o profane_a writer_n if_o some_o one_o shall_v rehearse_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v leave_v untouched_a by_o other_o therefore_o though_o that_o which_o be_v report_v by_o mark_n do_v differ_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o peter_n after_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v with_o a_o simple_a denial_n he_o double_v y_o e_o offence_n by_o put_v a_o oath_n to_o it_o also_o a_o little_a uâ—ter_n when_o he_o be_v more_o vehement_o urge_v he_o fall_v to_o â—ursing_v whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o after_o a_o sinner_n do_v once_o fall_n he_o be_v then_o carry_v to_o worse_a and_o worse_o so_o they_o which_o do_v begin_v at_o small_a sin_n do_v after_o run_v headlong_o into_o most_o filthy_a &_o heinous_a offence_n which_o they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o abhor_v and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n after_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o grannt_v satan_n liberty_n to_o use_v 〈…〉_o so_o that_o we_o be_v whole_o tie_v &_o bind_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v cast_v we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—â—ther_n and_o that_o do_v especial_o fâ—ll_v out_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o where_o any_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o seem_v not_o yet_o to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o enemy_n he_o run_v on_o further_a and_o that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o confess_v sincere_o he_o do_v without_o any_o coveringe_n altogether_o abjure_v then_o be_v this_o also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o peter_n fall_v thrice_o almost_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o slippery_a &_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v as_o oft_o as_o satan_n urge_v we_o and_o true_o there_o will_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o fall_v except_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o outstretch_a hand_n shall_v hold_v we_o back_o after_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v in_o peter_n as_o any_o man_n that_o come_v by_o he_o have_v ask_v he_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o hunded_a yea_o a_o thousand_o denial_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v most_o filthy_a for_o he_o to_o fall_v thrice_o yet_o the_o lord_n spare_v he_o by_o restrain_v the_o tongue_n of_o his_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v move_v more_o trouble_n so_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v bridle_v satan_n jest_n he_o shall_v overwhelm_v we_o with_o innumerable_a tentation_n for_o though_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o beat_v we_o with_o many_o engine_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n providinge_v for_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v not_o beat_v back_o the_o force_n of_o his_o fury_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o strive_v with_o a_o unmeasurable_a heap_n of_o tentation_n therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o our_o enemy_n to_o have_v scarce_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o pleasure_n of_o us._n 74._o then_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v by_o this_o three_o denial_n the_o infidelity_n of_o peter_n towards_o his_o master_n break_v up_o into_o a_o great_a heap_n for_o not_o satisfy_v with_o swear_v he_o leap_v over_o to_o curse_v wherein_o he_o yield_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o destruction_n for_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n may_v light_o upon_o he_o if_o he_o know_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v i_o come_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n if_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v have_v in_o admiration_n for_o cure_v his_o disciple_n raise_v from_o so_o deadly_a a_o ruin_n but_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v fall_v though_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o know_a truth_n peter_n true_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o detestable_a a_o treachery_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n and_o how_o horrible_a a_o vengeance_n do_v remain_v for_o they_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o for_o a_o slothful_a fear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o prefer_v &_o not_o in_o vain_a death_n or_o any_o torment_n before_o the_o denial_n of_o christ._n therefore_o now_o wittinglye_o and_o be_v before_o admonish_v he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o yet_o after_o he_o obtain_v forgiveness_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o a_o incurable_a malice_n for_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v yield_v unto_o christ_n that_o duty_n of_o piety_n due_a unto_o he_o if_o the_o spark_n of_o right_a affection_n have_v not_o be_v quench_v by_o fear_n 75._o and_o peter_n remember_v at_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n christ_n also_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o luke_n witness_v for_o he_o have_v first_o despise_v the_o crowinge_v of_o the_o cock_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o mark_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v look_v back_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o unto_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a in_o ourselves_o for_o which_o of_o we_o do_v not_o careless_o pass_v by_o with_o deaf_a ear_n i_o do_v not_o say_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a song_n of_o bird_n which_o yet_o do_v stir_v we_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v evidentlye_o and_o plain_o resound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o such_o a_o brutish_a blockishness_n not_o only_o one_o day_n but_o perpetual_o until_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o we_o who_o alone_a convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a manner_n of_o look_v for_o he_o have_v look_v before_o upon_o judas_n who_o yet_o become_v nothing_o the_o better_a thereby_o but_o in_o look_v upon_o peter_n he_o join_v the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o pierce_v into_o his_o heart_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v as_o oft_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v fall_v he_o can_v beegin_v to_o repent_v except_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o he_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o peter_n go_v out_o for_o fear_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o weep_v before_o witness_n wherein_o he_o yet_o again_o show_v his_o infirmity_n whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o he_o deserve_v not_o forgiveness_n by_o satisfaction_n but_o obtain_v the_o same_o of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v though_o our_o repentance_n shall_v halt_v yet_o to_o hope_v well_o because_o that_o god_n despise_v not_o a_o weak_a repentance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n peter_n secret_a tear_n do_v witness_v his_o true_a repentance_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n for_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o do_v set_v before_o he_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o these_o tear_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v because_o that_o we_o do_v see_v many_o which_o do_v shed_v tear_n very_o plentiful_o so_o long_o as_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o they_o who_o eye_n in_o secret_a do_v present_o wax_v dry_a further_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ambition_n and_o hypocrisy_n do_v cause_n many_o to_o shed_v tear_n which_o power_n forth_o none_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o true_a repentance_n require_v tear_n i_o do_v answer_n the_o faithful_a do_v oft_o with_o dry_a eye_n mourn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o
the_o place_n we_o must_v mark_v they_o both_o diligent_o this_o holy_a man_n have_v almost_o stop_v his_o way_n before_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n why_o so_o because_o he_o rash_o believe_v that_o which_o philip_n speak_v false_o concern_v he_o second_o because_o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v before_o conceive_v have_v possess_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o hope_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o nazareth_n therefore_o unless_o we_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o true_o satan_n go_v about_o daily_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o such_o let_v for_o he_o cause_v many_o lie_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o daily_o which_o may_v either_o cause_n we_o to_o hate_v or_o else_o suspect_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o endâ—_n we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o taste_v the_o same_o he_o cease_v not_o also_o to_o work_v another_o feat_n whereby_o to_o make_v we_o to_o contemn_v christ_n for_o we_o see_v what_o a_o stumble_a stone_n the_o humility_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v unto_o many_o which_o appear_v aswell_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o in_o his_o member_n but_o because_o we_o can_v scarce_o be_v so_o wary_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v with_o these_o shift_n of_o satan_n let_v this_o at_o least_o help_v we_o forthwith_o come_v and_o see_v nathanael_n suffer_v his_o double_a error_n to_o be_v correct_v with_o this_o say_n of_o philip_n therefore_o let_v we_o first_o show_v ourselves_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o obedient_a as_o do_v he_o then_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o inquire_v whereas_o christ_n himself_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v from_o we_o those_o doubt_n which_o trouble_v us._n they_o err_v great_o which_o read_v this_o sentence_n affirmative_o for_o how_o cold_o shall_v this_o be_v speak_v second_o we_o know_v that_o the_o city_n nazareth_n be_v not_o then_o have_v in_o any_o reputation_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o philip_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o that_o be_v a_o word_n of_o doubt_v and_o distrust_n 47_o when_o jesus_n see_v nathanael_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 48_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o fig_n tree_n i_o see_v thou_o 49_o nathanael_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thâ—â—_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 50._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o vinder_n the_o fig_n tree_n thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 51._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 4â—_n behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n praise_v nathanaelâ—_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o under_o his_o person_n he_o set_v down_o a_o common_a doctrine_n for_o see_v that_o most_o man_n do_v boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o faithful_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o have_v the_o true_a &_o good_a distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a by_o some_o mark_n we_o know_v how_o great_o the_o jew_n do_v boast_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n how_o bold_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o instockâ—â—_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o find_v among_o a_o hundred_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n &_o far_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v pull_v the_o visor_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o define_v brief_o a_o true_a israelite_n &_o do_v also_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v about_o to_o arise_v by_o &_o by_o by_o reason_n of_o â—he_n wicked_a stubbornness_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n &_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n be_v about_o to_o be_v short_o after_o the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o lest_o the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d almost_o of_o all_o estate_n shall_v discourage_v or_o trouble_v any_o he_o warn_v &_o tell_v they_o betimes_o that_o there_o be_v few_o true_a israelite_n of_o many_o that_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o israelite_n furthermore_o because_o this_o be_v also_o the_o definition_n of_o christianity_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o this_o place_n light_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v brief_o understand_v christ_n his_o meaning_n we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o set_v deceit_n against_o sincerity_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o deceitful_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d where_o in_o the_o scripture_n double_a heart_a neither_o be_v only_o that_o gross_a hypocrisy_n touch_v when_o they_o do_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a man_n who_o be_v wicked_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o another_o kind_n also_o which_o be_v more_o inward_a while_o that_o man_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o their_o vice_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v unto_o other_o man_n but_o unto_o themselves_o also_o therefore_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n &_o rightness_n towards_o man_n do_v make_v a_o christian_n but_o christ_n do_v chief_o note_v that_o disceite_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v psal._n 32._o 2._o alethos_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n more_o then_o certain_o the_o greek_n have_v oftentime_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n but_o because_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o contraposition_n between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o bare_a title_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o or_o indeed_o who_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v 48_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o although_o he_o will_v not_o flatter_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v pick_v out_o a_o new_a question_n whereunto_o while_o he_o answer_v he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o nathanael_n ask_v not_o in_o vain_a how_o christ_n know_v he_o for_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o sincere_a that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o guile_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o know_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v be_v scarce_a fit_o apply_v for_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o he_o see_v nathanael_n under_o the_o fig_n tree_n but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n for_o like_a as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o know_v man_n that_o be_v never_o see_v so_o also_o to_o see_v those_o that_o appear_v not_o unto_o the_o eye_n therefore_o see_v that_o nathanael_n do_v know_v that_o christ_n see_v he_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o by_o a_o mere_a divine_a fight_n he_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o proof_n take_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n then_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n furthermore_o we_o must_v gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n do_v see_v we_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o when_o we_o be_v turn_v away_o 49_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n do_v he_o call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o these_o thing_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o hang_v together_o but_o nathanael_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a thing_n he_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n do_v he_o adjoine_v the_o confirmation_n that_o be_v give_v and_o he_o hold_v also_o another_o principle_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o only_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o king_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o do_v worthy_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o only_o stick_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v but_o it_o must_v mark_v his_o power_n and_o office_n for_o it_o shall_v
more_o dangerous_a than_o hypocrisy_n as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n too_o too_o common_a there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o like_a of_o himself_o and_o while_o that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a flatter_n we_o think_v that_o god_n eye_n do_v dasle_n aswell_o as_o we_o but_o here_o we_o be_v taâ—ght_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o judgement_n and_o we_o for_o he_o see_v clear_o those_o thing_n which_o escape_v we_o he_o consider_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o hide_a fountain_n that_o be_v the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o blind_a our_o eye_n with_o a_o false_a glister_a and_o brightness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o salomen_n say_v that_o god_n do_v weigh_v in_o his_o balance_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o as_o they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o way_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o those_o only_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 2._o who_o he_o allow_v of_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o â—ittest_a judge_n and_o arbitrator_n in_o this_o case_n now_o here_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n know_v all_o man_n he_o mean_v those_o only_a of_o who_o he_o speak_v of_o late_a or_o this_o appertain_v unto_o all_o mankind_n some_o do_v extend_v this_o unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v condemn_v of_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a dissimulation_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o man_n why_o christ_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o number_v they_o among_o he_o but_o i_o see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n therefore_o i_o do_v restrain_v it_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v but_o because_o there_o may_v some_o doubt_n arise_v how_o christ_n come_v by_o this_o knowledge_n the_o evangelist_n prevent_v this_o question_n answer_v that_o christ_n do_v well_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v in_o man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v by_o good_a â—ight_n decern_v between_o man_n christ_n therefore_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n have_v no_o need_n of_o one_o to_o tell_v and_o teach_v he_o what_o manner_n person_n these_o be_v for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v worthy_o account_v they_o as_o alien_n to_o he_o whereas_o some_o do_v ask_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v not_o suspect_v those_o who_o have_v not_o show_v we_o some_o token_n of_o their_o honesty_n as_o do_v christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o appertinent_a unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o our_o estate_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o his_o because_o christ_n know_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o we_o do_v only_o know_v by_o the_o fruit_n which_o appear_v of_o what_o nature_n everye_o tree_n be_v furthermore_o see_v that_o love_n as_o paul_n do_v testify_v be_v not_o suspicious_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o sinister_a suspicion_n of_o man_n who_o we_o know_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o least_o that_o we_o be_v always_o deceive_v by_o hypocrite_n 4_o and_o least_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o much_o lay_v open_a to_o their_o wicked_a deceit_n and_o subtlety_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n chap._n 3._o 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o this_o man_n come_v unto_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v as_o a_o teacher_n from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4_o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v old_a be_v bear_v can_v heâ—_n enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n the_o evangelist_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o nicodemus_n how_o frail_a and_o brittle_a the_o faith_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o be_v move_v with_o miracle_n do_v of_o a_o sudden_a believe_v christ_n for_o this_o man_n see_v that_o he_o be_v by_o order_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o his_o nation_n shall_v have_v far_o exceed_v other_o for_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n there_o reign_v lightness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o this_o man_n who_o excel_v in_o learning_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v a_o grave_n and_o hearty_a man_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v altogether_o unprepared_a to_o learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o godliness_n if_o a_o governor_n be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o a_o child_n what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o common_a sort_n and_o although_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n how_o few_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v right_o dispose_v to_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v this_o history_n very_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o other_o cause_n &_o especial_o because_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o concern_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o right_a entrance_n into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o beginning_n we_o must_v be_v frame_v to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o celestial_a doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o christ_n make_v nam_o that_o we_o must_v become_v new_a man_n if_o sobeit_n we_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o evangelist_n reckon_v up_o in_o this_o place_n what_o let_n do_v hynder_n nicodemus_n from_o submit_v himself_o whole_o unto_o christ_n of_o the_o pharisee_n this_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n for_o nicodemus_n amongst_o his_o own_o company_n but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o give_v he_o this_o title_n for_o honour_n sake_n for_o he_o rather_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v he_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n free_o and_o willing_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o who_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n entangle_v in_o most_o wicked_a snare_n yea_o we_o see_v many_o so_o fast_o tie_v that_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n they_o do_v not_o once_o a_o little_a desire_n to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n we_o have_v else_o where_o teach_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v pharisees_n for_o they_o do_v boast_v and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o marrow_n as_o it_o be_v and_o hide_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v themselves_o pherussim_n although_o a_o more_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n do_v purchase_v unto_o the_o essenes_n a_o fame_n and_o report_n of_o holiness_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o common_a life_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n as_o do_v the_o eremite_n therefore_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n furthermore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o nicodemus_n be_v by_o order_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o nation_n 2_o he_o come_v unto_o jesus_n by_o night_n in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v by_o night_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v too_o fearful_a for_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o yet_o blind_v with_o his_o own_o gorgeousness_n peradventure_o shame_n do_v also_o hinder_v he_o for_o ambitious_a man_n do_v think_v that_o their_o fame_n be_v quite_o go_v if_o they_o do_v once_o descend_v from_o their_o seat_n of_o mastership_n to_o the_o order_n of_o learner_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o knowledge_n final_o see_v that_o he_o make_v great_a account_v of_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v one_o inch_n of_o his_o height_n and_o yet_o he_o bring_v forth_o some_o seed_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o that_o hear_v
not_o only_o he_o but_o we_o have_v a_o new_a help_n to_o testify_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o stubborness_n of_o thomas_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n that_o this_o frowardness_n be_v engender_v almost_o in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v hinder_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o the_o entrance_n unto_o say_v be_v set_v open_a 25._o unless_o shall_v see_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o vice_n be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n &_o do_v bear_v too_o much_o with_o himself_o these_o word_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a judgement_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o therefore_o this_o befall_v all_o man_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o you_o read_v it_o the_o place_n or_o figure_n or_o print_v of_o the_o nail_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scrivener_n have_v turn_v tupon_o into_o topon_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v therefore_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o they_o have_v liever_fw-mi 26._o bring_v in_o thy_o finger_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v once_o of_o christ_n his_o entrance_n and_o his_o form_n of_o salutation_n which_o he_o use_v furthermore_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o ready_o grant_v tho._n that_o which_o he_o ask_v so_o wicked_o &_o so_o consequent_o do_v bid_v he_o feel_v his_o hand_n &_o handle_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n we_o gather_v hereby_o how_o diligent_o he_o provide_v both_o for_o he_o &_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o tho._n only_o but_o unto_o we_o also_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o dulness_n of_o tho._n be_v wonderful_a &_o monstrous_a be_v not_o content_a when_o he_o see_v christ_n he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o stubborn_a but_o also_o proud_a &_o reproachful_a against_o christ._n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n &_o to_o have_v be_v afraid_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v christ._n but_o he_o thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o himself_o again_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o touch_v itself_o so_o while_o that_o we_o give_v less_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v meet_v there_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o little_a &_o little_a unaware_o a_o worse_a stubborness_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o contempt_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o take_v from_o we_o all_o reverence_n of_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o pain_n to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o nature_n lest_o while_o that_o every_o man_n do_v give_v himself_o great_a liberty_n to_o resist_v then_o be_v lawful_a he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o faith_n against_o himself_o after_o that_o all_o feel_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n thomas_n be_v awake_v at_o length_n out_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o through_o admiration_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o return_v unto_o themselves_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v beside_o themselves_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o the_o abrupt_a sentence_n have_v great_a force_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n be_v enforce_v with_o shame_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o condemn_v his_o sluggishness_n furthermore_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o outcry_n do_v show_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o he_o although_o it_o be_v choke_v for_o he_o handle_v not_o christ_n his_o divinity_n in_o his_o side_n or_o hand_n but_o he_o gather_v much_o more_o by_o &_o out_o of_o these_o sign_n than_o they_o show_v whence_o come_v this_o save_v only_o because_o he_o return_v to_o himself_o sudden_o out_o of_o forgetfulness_n &_o drowsiness_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v abolish_v do_v lie_v hide_v in_o his_o hart_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v also_o befall_v many_o sometime_o for_o they_o be_v wanton_a for_o a_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o no_o faith_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v chasten_v with_o some_o light_a chastisement_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o when_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v under_o certain_o a_o disease_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o teach_v godliness_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v purge_v the_o good_a seed_n which_o lie_v hide_v begin_v to_o appear_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a example_n in_o david_n for_o we_o see_v how_o careless_o he_o triumph_v after_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o lust_n all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o faith_n have_v be_v quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o be_v so_o sudden_o call_v into_o the_o way_n by_o such_o a_o short_a admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v some_o small_a fire_n although_o it_o be_v cover_v yet_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o do_v without_o delay_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n as_o touch_v man_n they_o be_v guilty_a even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v despoil_v themselves_o of_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o unmeasureable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elect_v do_v not_o so_o run_v headlong_o into_o alienation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n yet_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n do_v keep_v back_o his_o elect_a with_o a_o hide_a bridle_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o dead_o &_o that_o he_o do_v miraculous_o nourish_v always_o in_o their_o heart_n some_o sparkle_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o set_v on_o fire_n afterward_o with_o a_o new_a blast_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o due_a time_n but_o this_o confession_n have_v 2._o member_n tho._n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n then_o he_o climb_v high_a &_o call_v he_o his_o god_n also_o we_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n y_fw-mi â—_o scripture_n call_v christ_n lord_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o father_n the_o chief_a moderator_n and_o governor_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n before_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o final_o because_o he_o be_v his_o father_n vicegerent_n in_o govern_v y_o e_o world_n so_o that_o this_o name_n lord_n belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o th._n know_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v by_o &_o by_o carry_v up_o unto_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n &_o be_v first_o of_o all_o abase_v then_o afterward_o he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o obtain_v the_o government_n &_o lordship_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o unto_o his_o divine_a glory_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v begin_v at_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v nigh_o &_o more_o easy_a so_o y_o t_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v &_o lead_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n because_o our_o faith_n go_v forward_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o degree_n that_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n in_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o stable_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v pass_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o at_o length_n unto_o his_o eternal_a life_n &_o power_n wherein_o his_o divine_a maiestly_a shine_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v know_v this_o y_z t_z we_o can_v right_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n succede_v immediate_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o
be_v as_o it_o be_v forgetful_a of_o himself_o and_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o common_a safeguard_n of_o the_o congregation_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o zacharias_n have_v perform_v his_o chief_a part_n of_o prayer_n shall_v then_o second_o have_v some_o private_a consideration_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unapt_a answer_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o probable_a that_o zachary_n shall_v then_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o son_n whereof_o he_o be_v past_o hope_n by_o the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o wife_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o certain_a moment_n of_o time_n gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o simple_o i_o interpreet_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v now_o hear_v which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o before_o god._n furthermore_n the_o desire_n of_o have_v offspring_n so_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n be_v godly_a and_o holy_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o esteem_v this_o not_o in_o the_o last_o place_n â—mong_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o name_n of_o baptist_n i_o think_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o which_o the_o greek_n say_v john_n with_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o many_o think_v the_o son_n of_o zachary_n so_o to_o be_v call_v as_o beeloved_a of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o favour_n here_o to_o be_v commend_v which_o god_n think_v he_o private_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o but_o that_o which_o his_o message_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o all_o man_n the_o time_n do_v increase_v the_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o name_n because_o that_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v god_n imprint_v in_o he_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o love_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o their_o lord_n god_n 17._o for_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elyas_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n 14._o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n the_o angel_n do_v signify_v great_a joy_n then_o that_o zachary_n as_o can_v comprehend_v of_o his_o new_a offspring_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o son_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o wish_v for_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o go_v further_o that_o that_o joy_n shall_v not_o be_v private_a whereof_o the_o only_a parent_n shall_v take_v their_o delectation_n or_o that_o it_o may_v keep_v itself_o in_o private_a house_n but_o shall_v be_v common_a also_o to_o stranger_n to_o who_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o nativity_n shall_v be_v declare_v therefore_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v not_o a_o son_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v alone_o to_o zacharias_n but_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o all_o people_n the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o profane_a custom_n in_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o john_n i_o let_v pass_v this_o that_o they_o worship_v this_o day_n too_o much_o contrary_n to_o all_o good_a order_n with_o daunsinge_n leaping_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o lasciviousness_n with_o liberty_n of_o banquet_n which_o order_n they_o feign_v to_o be_v sacred_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o that_o celebration_n to_o be_v delude_v with_o magical_a art_n and_o devylish_a devise_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ceres_n at_o this_o present_a it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o brief_o to_o declare_v the_o angel_n word_n to_o have_v be_v wrest_v of_o they_o unwise_o to_o the_o annual_a celebrate_n of_o his_o birth_n day_n when_o the_o angel_n simp_o do_v commend_v the_o joy_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o all_o godly_a man_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o they_o rejoice_v for_o a_o prophet_n to_o be_v bear_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o joy_n because_o that_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o thing_n great_a and_o unaccustomed_a neither_o yet_o be_v the_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v so_o much_o here_o praise_v as_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v extol_v like_a as_o christ_n when_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n he_o have_v not_o respect_n so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n as_o to_o his_o ministry_n 11._o that_o which_o straight_a way_n after_o follow_v he_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a virtue_n of_o john_n to_o be_v a_o refrayner_n from_o wine_n but_o because_o that_o by_o that_o especial_a mark_n god_n will_v note_v his_o servant_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v know_v a_o everlasting_a nazarite_n the_o priest_n also_o refrain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o supply_v their_o course_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o abstinence_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o nazarite_n 3_o until_o their_o vow_n be_v fulfil_v and_o god_n will_v show_v by_o a_o notable_a token_n that_o john_n in_o all_o his_o life_n be_v a_o nazarite_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v also_o the_o same_o of_o samson_n but_o under_o this_o colour_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v feign_a a_o woorship_v of_o god_n in_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n as_o ape_n 5_o that_o with_o ambition_n will_v follow_v whatsoever_o they_o may_v perceive_v of_o their_o father_n deed_n only_o let_v all_o man_n have_v temperance_n in_o estimation_n they_o that_o find_v hurt_v in_o drink_v of_o wine_n let_v they_o willing_o abstain_v they_o that_o lack_v let_v they_o take_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o good_a part_n for_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o name_n of_o sicera_fw-la i_o willing_o agree_v to_o their_o judgement_n which_o shed_v with_o the_o hebrew_n do_v think_v to_o be_v call_v every_o kind_n of_o make_a wine_n he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o more_o inward_a note_n wherewithal_o the_o angel_n say_v john_n shall_v be_v sign_v be_v far_o excellent_a than_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n in_o these_o word_n i_o think_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v note_v than_o his_o apparent_a towardness_n which_o may_v show_v a_o hope_n of_o his_o excellency_n to_o come_v further_o i_o say_v not_o such_o towardness_n as_o be_v also_o in_o profane_a man_n but_o such_o as_o may_v accord_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o office_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o then_o only_o show_v itself_o in_o he_o when_o that_o he_o shall_v aspire_v to_o his_o office_n but_o that_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o shall_v excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o certain_a sign_n shall_v testify_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n i_o grant_v true_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v wrought_v in_o john_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o include_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o angel_n here_o mean_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o john_n be_v yet_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o theatre_n with_o a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o fullness_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o subtle_o dispute_v or_o rather_o trifle_v with_o sophister_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v by_o this_o name_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n 6._o than_o the_o excellent_a 11._o and_o not_o common_a abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n alone_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v give_v without_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v all_o draw_v of_o his_o fullness_n 7._o and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o a_o certain_a measure_n but_o they_o that_o above_o our_o common_a capacity_n be_v endue_v with_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n be_v say_v to_o beefull_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
diverse_a sect_n the_o priest_n open_o wicked_a and_o epicure_n the_o common_a people_n itself_o be_v drown_v in_o wickedness_n furthermore_o nothing_o be_v sound_v that_o be_v say_v here_o the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o child_n it_o be_v unproper_a for_o it_o behoove_v rather_o to_o convert_v the_o son_n which_o be_v truce_n breaker_n and_o have_v go_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o father_n but_o although_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o so_o wary_o express_v the_o order_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o obscure_a that_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o john_n that_o they_o again_o shall_v grow_v together_o into_o holy_a concord_n which_o first_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o either_o part_n be_v have_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o notwithstanding_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o signify_v mutual_a agreement_n but_o because_o that_o oftentimes_o man_n so_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o that_o some_o shall_v more_o alienate_v some_o from_o god_n the_o angel_n do_v therewithal_o define_v what_o manner_n of_o conversion_n it_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o do_v promise_v yea_o such_o as_o shall_v call_v the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o knit_v not_o ourselves_o fast_o with_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o false_a cloak_n of_o concord_n because_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v goodly_a and_o pleasant_a as_o oft_o as_o it_o come_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v greedy_o snatch_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o procure_v we_o envy_v as_o though_o that_o we_o which_o endeavour_n to_o call_v the_o world_n from_o disloyal_a revolt_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n but_o by_o this_o text_n their_o foolishness_n be_v very_o well_o refell_v because_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a conversion_n he_o make_v the_o stay_n and_o band_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a accurse_a therefore_o be_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n wherein_o man_n agree_v among_o themselves_o against_o god._n furthermore_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o righteous_a man_n as_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o unfaythful_a be_v call_v disobedient_a truelye_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o then_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n when_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o world_n also_o have_v his_o wisdom_n but_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o deadly_a and_o which_o be_v condemn_v of_o vanity_n although_o the_o angel_n signify_v overthwart_o shadow_v wisdom_n wicked_a and_o accurse_v before_o god_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n please_v themselves_o now_o we_o understand_v man_n so_o to_o be_v reconcile_v among_o themselves_o that_o chief_o they_o may_v come_v again_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o which_o straight_a way_n follow_v of_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o part_n that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o tryer_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n diligent_a to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o participle_n kateskeâ—â—smenon_n do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v perfection_n with_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o form_n and_o aptness_n whereby_o thing_n be_v make_v fit_n for_o their_o use_n the_o which_o signification_n shall_v not_o ill_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n that_o john_n be_v send_v to_o prepare_v and_o frame_v that_o people_n for_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o be_v rude_a and_o unpolyshed_a will_v never_o show_v itself_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 18._o then_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabryell_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o good_a tiding_n 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o thou_o beleeve_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n 18._o then_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n here_o follow_v the_o infidelity_n of_o zacharyas_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o his_o unfaithfulnes_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o offspring_n now_o when_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o forgetful_a of_o his_o vow_n and_o faith_n he_o distru_v albeit_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o with_o his_o answer_n god_n shall_v so_o grievous_o be_v offend_v he_o object_v his_o old_a age_n even_o so_o do_v abraham_n 19_o who_o faith_n yet_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v that_o paul_n shall_v say_v his_o body_n which_o now_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o consider_v nor_o the_o unfruitefull_a womb_n of_o sara_n but_o simple_o that_o he_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n zachary_n do_v ask_v how_o or_o by_o what_o argument_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v and_o gedeon_n be_v not_o reprehend_v though_o that_o twice_o he_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o also_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v the_o like_a exception_n give_v of_o mary_n 17_o how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v when_o i_o know_v not_o man_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n do_v dissemble_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o she_o how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o severe_o chasten_v zacharyas_n as_o guilty_a of_o most_o grievous_a sin_n very_o i_o grant_v if_o the_o word_n only_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o either_o that_o they_o do_v all_o offend_v a_o like_a or_o zachary_n not_o to_o have_v offend_v at_o all_o but_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o judge_v the_o doing_n and_o say_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o privye_a secret_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v open_a the_o lord_n without_o doubt_n do_v see_v something_o worse_o in_o zachary_n than_o his_o word_n do_v show_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n wax_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o by_o distrust_n he_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o promise_a favour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n for_o god_n but_o let_v it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o punish_v that_o in_o one_o which_o offence_n he_o do_v pardon_n in_o other_o but_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o zacharye_n differ_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o abraham_n 10._o gedeon_n or_o mary_n that_o in_o word_n be_v not_o discern_v the_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n who_o eye_n do_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o hart_n so_o god_n discern_v between_o the_o saughter_n of_o sara_n &_o of_o abraham_n when_o notwithstâ—ding_n the_o one_o differ_v not_o in_o likeness_n from_o the_o other_o furthermore_o the_o cause_n of_o distrust_n in_o zacharyas_n be_v that_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v attribute_n less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o be_v meet_v for_o over_o straight_o &_o spare_o do_v they_o think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v not_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o they_o according_a to_o nature_n be_v credible_a as_o though_o his_o hand_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n or_o include_v in_o earthly_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n much_o more_o to_o believe_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v say_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v zacharias_n doubt_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o when_o he_o be_v overmuch_o bend_v upon_o the_o world_n a_o overthwart_a doubt_v creep_v into_o his_o mind_n whether_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o hear_v or_o no._n and_o in_o that_o thing_n he_o do_v no_o small_a injury_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v dispute_v whether_o god_n may_v be_v account_v true_a or_o no_o who_o he_o sure_o know_v have_v speak_v it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v zacharias_n not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o unbelieved_a that_o altogether_o he_o shall_v shrink_v from_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n which_o do_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o free_a adoption_n and_o even_o as_o after_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n he_o
that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o fall_v not_o into_o one_o of_o these_o 2._o vice_n for_o some_o please_v themselves_o to_o much_o above_o measure_n do_v malicious_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v aloft_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_z do_v so_o superstitious_o extol_v man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o for_o they_o to_o worship_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o leave_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a room_n do_v geve_v the_o chief_a seat_n unto_o marie_n contrariwise_o elizabeth_n in_o praise_v she_o do_v not_o so_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o as_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o grace_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o other_o she_o envy_v not_o to_o geve_v he_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o modest_o show_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o call_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n there_o be_v note_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v beget_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n be_v also_o eternal_a god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o simple_a woman_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o she_o own_o wit_n but_o she_o only_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v she_o and_o this_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v ordain_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v especial_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o under_o his_o government_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o although_o that_o many_o be_v call_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n furthermore_o when_o she_o amplifi_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o she_o speak_v by_o the_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o infante_n which_o she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o feel_v something_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a 45._o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v say_v before_o that_o elizabeth_n speak_v by_o the_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o affirm_v that_o mary_n be_v bless_v because_o that_o she_o believe_v and_o in_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n he_o general_o teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o man_n consist_v bless_a mary_n which_o believe_v in_o her_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bare_a salvation_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v special_a to_o she_o but_o because_o that_o we_o have_v no_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n life_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o pull_v we_o from_o out_o of_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n and_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o clause_n for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o faith_n geve_v place_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v take_v effect_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o that_o god_n remain_v always_o true_a although_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v give_v to_o unbelief_n and_o lie_v shall_v endeavour_n to_o weaken_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o unbeliever_n be_v unwoorthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n make_v effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n offer_v his_o benefit_n general_o to_o all_o &_o faith_n open_v her_o bosom_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o unbelief_n suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o they_o may_v not_o once_o come_v near_o us._n if_o mary_n have_v be_v unbelieved_a yet_o that_o can_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v perform_v his_o work_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v have_v like_v but_o she_o be_v call_v bless_a because_o that_o by_o faith_n she_o receive_v the_o blessing_n offer_v she_o make_v the_o way_n ready_a to_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o work_n so_o again_o unbelief_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o work_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n which_o disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n also_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v note_v &_o hereof_o we_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v namely_o when_o we_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v speak_v and_o do_v certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o clause_n from_o the_o lord_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o simple_a do_v common_o say_v on_o the_o behalf_n or_o part_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whether_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o less_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n then_o if_o he_o himself_o open_o shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 46._o then_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o savioure_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o poor_a degree_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o behold_v from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v all_o age_n call_v i_o bless_v 49._o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v for_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o now_o do_v he_o set_v down_o and_o show_v the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v report_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o she_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o song_n for_o marie_n with_o a_o solemn_a thanks_n geve_v do_v first_o declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v find_v in_o herself_o then_o in_o general_a word_n she_o commend_v the_o power_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n she_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o present_a matter_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o church_n and_o now_o perform_v my_o soul_n magnify_v here_o marie_n declare_v her_o thankfulness_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o and_o because_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o full_a mouth_n and_o no_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o marie_n say_v that_o she_o do_v praise_n god_n even_o from_o the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o true_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o with_o tongue_n only_o do_v declare_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o when_o as_o these_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o when_o that_o they_o come_v together_o they_o do_v signify_v two_o especial_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o in_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v go_v before_o as_o james_n teach_v chap._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v for_o sorrow_n &_o heaviness_n do_v restrain_v the_o mind_n
and_o with_o all_o he_o teach_v he_o simplicity_n and_o modesty_n now_o we_o know_v why_o marye_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o throw_v the_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o exalt_v the_o lowly_a namely_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o turn_v and_o roll_v by_o the_o blind_a force_n of_o fortune_n but_o what_o change_n so_o ever_o be_v see_v they_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o god_n himself_o with_o great_a equity_n do_v govern_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o trouble_v and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o thing_n she_o more_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o have_v fill_v say_v she_o the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o alteration_n please_v not_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o that_o the_o great_a one_o and_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o mighty_a be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fullness_n do_v challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o prosperity_n we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o the_o unconstant_a fullness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o that_o god_n sudden_o make_v we_o empty_a but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a which_o feel_v their_o own_o poverty_n and_o as_o though_o they_o be_v hungerstoruen_a do_v sigh_n unto_o god_n 54._o he_o have_v uphold_v israel_n in_o this_o last_o part_n marye_n do_v apply_v these_o general_a sentense_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n now_o perform_v the_o salvation_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o apt_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n uphold_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o throw_v down_o that_o among_o the_o most_o there_n be_v no_o hope_n leave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n be_v uphold_v because_o that_o god_n with_o his_o outstretch_a hand_n raise_v it_o uppe_o it_o be_v throw_v prostrate_a and_o lie_v under_o foot_n religion_n be_v defile_v many_o way_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n there_o be_v leave_v almost_o nothing_o sound_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o confuse_v do_v breath_n out_o nothing_o else_o but_o cruel_a barbarousness_n the_o politic_a order_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o roman_n and_o herode_fw-la as_o savage_a beast_n do_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n so_o much_o more_o notable_a be_v their_o restitution_n for_o that_o it_o be_v then_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v overthrow_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o hope_v after_o it_o here_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o child_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understode_v a_o servant_n as_o a_o son_n but_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o servant_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o israel_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v mindful_a marye_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o people_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o ruin_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n nay_o why_o god_n raise_v they_o uppe_o be_v now_o all_o ready_a fall_v down_o because_o that_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o he_o may_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o mercy_n yea_o in_o word_n express_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o forgetful_a see_v that_o he_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v so_o miserablye_o vex_v and_o afflict_a for_o it_o be_v common_o use_v to_o attribute_v affection_n to_o god_n even_o as_o in_o their_o cause_n man_n think_v he_o either_o to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o because_o that_o man_n mind_n can_v not_o conceive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v and_o testify_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n here_o marie_n call_v herself_o and_o other_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o constante_n in_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v often_o call_v love_v and_o true_a because_o that_o we_o can_v never_o account_v of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v his_o word_n by_o which_o band_n he_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o the_o middle_n he_o knit_v our_o salvation_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o a_o knot_n that_o can_v be_v unknit_v but_o in_o the_o same_o word_n do_v mary_n show_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a be_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o there_o she_o fetch_v the_o promise_a salvation_n out_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n and_o hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o messiah_n be_v then_o common_o look_v for_o but_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o have_v their_o faith_n ground_v upon_o so_o sincere_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 55._o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n if_o thou_o read_v it_o joint_o the_o change_v of_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a for_o than_o thou_o shall_v rather_o have_v use_v the_o accusative_a case_n than_o the_o ablative_a but_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o simple_a apposition_n because_o that_o mary_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v who_o those_o father_n be_v to_o who_o god_n speak_v but_o she_o show_v that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v reach_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n whereof_o it_o also_o follow_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o mary_n speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a covenaunt_n which_o be_v special_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o house_n for_o there_o be_v other_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o to_o other_o which_o general_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o unbelief_n do_v cut_v of_o many_o fleshly_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o because_o they_o be_v degenerate_a they_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v from_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n so_o we_o which_o be_v stranger_n be_v graft_v in_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v that_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v so_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o shall_v also_o appertain_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o and_o also_o he_o have_v adopt_v all_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v become_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n after_o there_o turn_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o cosines_n hear_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o 59_o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumsise_n the_o babe_n and_o call_v his_o name_n zacharyas_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 60._o but_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v name_v with_o this_o name_n 62._o then_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o so_o he_o ask_v for_o write_v table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n lose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 65._o then_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o thae_fw-la dâ—elâ—_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o all_o these_o word_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o history_n be_v that_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n become_v famous_a through_o diverse_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v
be_v by_o imputation_n or_o imputative_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v righteous_a before_o god_n even_o until_o the_o end_n because_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n except_o that_o daily_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o free_a reconciliation_n in_o his_o grace_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n zachary_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v it_o simple_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v we_o through_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n or_o very_a bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o which_o be_v more_o forcible_a afterwards_o he_o metaphorical_o add_v that_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o day_n give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n oriens_fw-la i._n the_o day_n spring_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o participle_n for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v anatole_v that_o be_v the_o coast_n where_o the_o sun_n arise_v to_o the_o which_o the_o fall_n be_v oppose_v therefore_o zachary_n extoll_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v shake_v off_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o become_v we_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o salvation_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o 4._o chap._n 2_o v._n of_o malipiero_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v health_n under_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v carrying_z it_o in_o his_o beam_n for_o the_o word_n light_a and_o darkness_n there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o esa._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v those_o word_n use_v but_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o most_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n esay_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o behold_v say_v he_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o chap._n 60._o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o israelite_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n always_o lighten_v through_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o godly_a which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v on_o every_o side_n compass_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n do_v behold_v light_n a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o present_a death_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o zachary_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o his_o time_n but_o general_o this_o be_v true_a for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o arise_v a_o light_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v before_o and_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v quicken_v they_o because_o he_o extend_v his_o life_n also_o even_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o sit_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o lie_v down_o therefore_o esay_n command_v the_o church_n to_o arise_v when_o the_o day_n shine_v 60._o 1._o 79._o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n by_o this_o clause_n zacharyas_n teach_v that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o christ_n alone_o the_o word_n peace_n may_v here_o have_v be_v use_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v much_o amiss_o because_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n pacifi_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o because_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n peace_n do_v signify_v a_o good_a &_o bless_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o zachary_n in_o this_o place_n will_v make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o perfect_a blessedness_n lest_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a else_o where_o but_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o and_o whole_o bless_v may_v rest_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n belong_v those_o word_n of_o isaias_n 60._o 19_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n nor_o moon_n by_o night_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n if_o that_o zachary_n by_o the_o only_o behold_v of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n be_v lead_v to_o speak_v so_o notable_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o they_o thrice_o &_o four_o time_n unthankful_a which_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n do_v esteem_v less_o honourable_o &_o reverent_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o extenuate_v his_o power_n who_o praise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o zachary_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v his_o tongue_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grâ—w_o luke_n add_v this_o to_o conclude_v the_o history_n with_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o john_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o unwoonted_a towardness_n in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o yet_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v hide_v as_o one_o unknown_a in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o day_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o that_o be_v until_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o john_n know_v well_o of_o his_o call_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n but_o tarry_v the_o call_n of_o god_n math._n 1._o 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 2._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o hu_o brethren_n 3._o and_o judas_n beget_v phares_n and_o zara_n of_o thamar_n and_o phares_n beget_v esrom_n and_o esrom_n beget_v aram_n 4._o and_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n and_o aminadab_n beget_v naassâ—n_v and_o naassâ—n_o beget_v salmon_n 5._o and_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rachab_n and_o booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n 6._o and_o less_o beget_v david_n the_o king_n and_o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n 7._o and_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n and_o roboam_n beget_v abia_n and_o abia_n beget_v asa._n 8._o and_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n and_o josaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v oziar_a 9_o and_o ozlaâ—_n beget_v joatham_n and_o jeatham_n beget_v achaz_n and_o achaz_n beget_v ezechias_n 10._o ezechias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon_n and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n 11._o and_o josias_n beget_v jochonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiell_n and_o salathiell_n beget_v zorababell_a 13._o and_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_v and_o abiud_v beget_v eliacim_fw-la and_o eliacim_fw-la beget_v azor._n 14._o and_o azor_n beget_v sadock_n and_o sadock_n beget_v achim_n and_o achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la 15._o and_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eliazar_n and_o eliazar_n beget_v matthan_n and_o matthan_n beget_v jacob_n 16._o and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marye_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ._n 17._o so_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n &_o from_o david_n until_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n fourteen_o generation_n and_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o babylon_n until_o christ_n fourteen_o generation_n mark_n luke_n 3._o 23._o jesus_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eli._n 24._o the_o son_n of_o matthat_n the_o son_n of_o lâ—ui_n the_o son_n of_o mâ—lchi_n the_o son_n of_o janne_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 25._o the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n the_o son_n
be_v so_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v either_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o excuse_n can_v serve_v our_o sloth_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o judge_v and_o be_v ten_o time_n command_v by_o he_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n do_v not_o yet_o stir_v a_o finger_n lv._o 6._o they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v peter_n and_o other_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n yet_o general_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o happy_a success_n shall_v not_o follow_v our_o labour_n as_o oft_o as_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n of_o christ_n we_o lie_v our_o hand_n to_o work_v but_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o fish_n as_o sink_v the_o shyppe_n and_o astony_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o beehelde_v it_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o the_o credit_n may_v be_v whole_o he_o lv._o 8._o lord_n go_v from_o i_o though_o man_n in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n do_v desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o assoon_o as_o god_n appear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o half_a dead_a with_o fear_n and_o amazedness_n until_o he_o give_v they_o comfort_v there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v absent_a they_o be_v enforce_v to_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a wretch_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v therefore_o fearful_a because_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o nay_o with_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o evil_n they_o be_v fill_v after_o this_o manner_n peter_n so_o reverence_v christ_n in_o this_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v amaze_v with_o his_o majesty_n will_v flee_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o befall_v to_o peter_n but_o as_o by_o the_o text_n we_o do_v gather_v they_o be_v all_o afraid_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o feel_n be_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o that_o what_o foolish_a boldness_n or_o pride_n soever_o be_v in_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v so_o there_o shall_v present_o be_v give_v comfort_n which_o may_v hold_v we_o up_o therefore_o christ_n with_o a_o sweet_a and_o friendly_a answer_n do_v recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o peter_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o fear_v so_o the_o lord_n bury_v he_o in_o a_o grave_n that_o then_o he_o may_v give_v they_o life_n lv._o 10._o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n matthew_n say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n but_o mark_n have_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v fisher_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o only_o choose_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v disciple_n but_o create_v apostle_n or_o at_o the_o least_o choose_v in_o hope_n of_o apostleship_n therefore_o here_o be_v not_o only_o describe_v a_o general_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o special_a call_n to_o a_o certain_a office_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a be_v not_o yet_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o christ_n call_v and_o choose_v they_o into_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o this_o be_v wise_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o all_o be_v not_o command_v to_o leave_v their_o parent_n and_o their_o old_a trade_n of_o lyve_a that_o they_o may_v follow_v christ_n on_o foot_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o have_v some_o in_o his_o flock_n and_o church_n and_o to_o other_o he_o appoint_v a_o proper_a stand_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a person_n lay_v upon_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o then_o of_o any_o private_a person_n so_o christ_n change_v nothing_o in_o the_o common_a life_n of_o other_o do_v bring_v these_o four_o from_o their_o work_n whereby_o they_o live_v before_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o help_n in_o a_o more_o notable_a office_n also_o christ_n choose_v unto_o he_o gross_a idiotes_n no_o less_o rude_a in_o wit_n then_o void_a of_o learning_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v they_o nay_o that_o he_o may_v renew_v they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v excel_v all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o ask_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n from_o heaven_n know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o our_o own_o industry_n furthermore_o that_o he_o choose_v not_o the_o unlearned_a and_o rude_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o always_o such_o that_o which_o he_o do_v may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o if_o at_o this_o day_n also_o such_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v as_o be_v after_o to_o be_v instruct_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n for_o we_o know_v what_o rule_n he_o prescribe_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n 2_o that_o be_v that_o â—one_n may_v be_v call_v except_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v such_o as_o if_o he_o prefer_v ignorance_n before_o knowledge_n as_o some_o frantic_a man_n do_v triumph_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o how_o much_o more_o they_o abhor_v learning_n so_o much_o the_o near_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o will_n be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o choose_v these_o base_a man_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o unlearned_a shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o after_o he_o join_v paul_n as_o a_o companion_n to_o these_o fisher_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v diligent_o train_v up_o in_o learning_n act._n 22._o 3._o but_o yet_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o dispute_v more_o subtle_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o metaphor_n for_o that_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o present_a matter_n yet_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o apt_o allude_v to_o fish_v because_o that_o man_n wander_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o vast_a and_o confuse_a sea_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o history_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n differ_v from_o this_o for_o when_o andrew_n be_v one_o of_o johns_n disciple_n he_o be_v by_o he_o delyver_v to_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o bring_v his_o brother_n with_o he_o and_o then_o they_o take_v he_o as_o their_o master_n but_o after_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o hygh_a office_n mat._n 22_o and_o they_o without_o tarry_v here_o first_o appear_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n voice_n not_o that_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o effectual_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v inward_o drive_v all_o they_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v and_o pull_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n second_o the_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o readiness_n to_o obey_v be_v praise_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o prefer_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o it_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o mark_v this_o example_n that_o all_o other_o care_n be_v set_v by_o they_o may_v addict_v &_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v mat._n 23_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n matthew_n report_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n see_v christ_n for_o a_o time_n cease_v not_o daily_o to_o work_v almost_o innumerable_a miracle_n that_o general_o the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o mention_v now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n never_o rest_v that_o he_o may_v spread_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o also_o matthew_n call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v among_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a beatitude_n and_o the_o prosperous_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n
the_o mire_n of_o sin_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n which_o may_v govern_v the_o blind_a and_o dark_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n not_o only_a when_o man_n do_v suffer_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o wicked_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yield_v their_o wit_n to_o perverse_a thought_n do_v degenerate_a as_o it_o be_v into_o beast_n for_o we_o see_v how_o malitiouslye_o man_n doc_fw-fr turn_v that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o craft_n or_o subtlety_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v deep_a thought_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esai_n 29._o 15._o that_o through_o their_o subtle_a shift_n they_o may_v proudlye_o rise_v uppe_o against_o god_n to_o be_v short_a they_o do_v diverse_a way_n attempt_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n pronounce_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o horrible_a and_o thick_a darkness_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o life_n when_o man_n of_o set_a purpose_n do_v make_v themselves_o blind_a the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o luke_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v there_o join_v this_o sentence_n with_o that_o which_o be_v expound_v before_o in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o clause_n if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n he_o set_v down_o a_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v take_v heed_n lest_o thy_o mind_n which_o shall_v shine_v as_o a_o light_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o thy_o action_n do_v not_o darken_v and_o pervert_v thy_o whole_a life_n after_o he_o add_v when_o the_o body_n be_v lighten_v by_o the_o eye_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o govern_v even_o as_o a_o light_n light_v shine_v and_o pierce_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o chamber_n 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v christ_n return_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o covetousness_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o his_o treasure_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o addict_v themselves_o to_o riches_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v sport_n themselves_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n while_o that_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v divide_v themselves_o between_o god_n and_o their_o covetous_a desire_n but_o christ_n deni_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v at_o one_o time_n obey_v god_n &_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o proverb_n be_v then_o common_o use_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n at_o once_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o so_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n where_o riches_n do_v reign_v there_o be_v the_o government_n take_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a man_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o whosoever_o deliver_v himself_o to_o serve_v his_o riches_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o that_o covetousness_n do_v always_o make_v we_o the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o have_v join_v that_o to_o this_o text_n which_o luke_n set_v down_o in_o a_o other_o place_n because_o when_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o and_o there_o as_o occasion_n serve_v set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sentence_n in_o diverse_a place_n we_o need_v not_o think_v much_o to_o apply_v they_o together_o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o especial_o say_v of_o riches_n may_v be_v well_o extend_v to_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o vice_n when_o as_o god_n do_v every_o where_n commend_v so_o much_o sincerity_n and_o do_v abhor_v the_o double_a heart_n they_o be_v all_o deceive_v that_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o heart_n they_o all_o confess_v in_o word_n that_o god_n can_v be_v true_o worship_v but_o with_o a_o entire_a and_o whole_a affection_n but_o indeed_o they_o deny_v it_o while_o they_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v thing_n contrary_a between_o themselves_o the_o ambitious_a man_n say_v i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o serve_v god_n though_o i_o apply_v a_o good_a part_n of_o my_o wit_n to_o hunt_v after_o honour_n the_o covetous_a the_o voluptuous_a the_o gluttonous_a the_o lecherous_a the_o cruel_a and_o every_o one_o do_v boast_v the_o same_o for_o themselves_o as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o part_n which_o be_v open_o see_v of_o purpose_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o be_v never_o so_o whole_o addict_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oft_o withdraw_v with_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o they_o sigh_v under_o this_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o otherwise_o serve_v the_o flesh_n but_o unwilling_o and_o with_o resistance_n they_o be_v not_o account_v to_o serve_v two_o master_n because_o that_o their_o study_n and_o endeavour_n be_v so_o approve_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o have_v yield_v perfect_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o here_o be_v their_o hypocrisy_n reproove_v which_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o can_v join_v light_a and_o darkness_n together_o matth._n 6._o mark_n luke_n 12._o 25._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worthy_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n 26._o behold_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o reap_v nor_o carry_v into_o the_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n be_v able_a to_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n 28._o and_o why_o care_v you_o for_o raiment_n learn_v how_o the_o lylye_n of_o the_o field_n do_v grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o spin_v 29._o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o do_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n  _fw-fr 22._o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o 23._o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n &_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o raiment_n 24._o consider_v the_o raven_n for_o they_o neither_o sow_n nor_o repe_v which_o neither_o have_v store_n house_n nor_o barn_n &_o yet_o god_n feed_v they_o how_o much_o more_o be_v you_o better_o than_o fowl_n 25._o and_o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o statute_n 26._o if_o you_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o the_o remnant_n 27._o consider_v the_o lylye_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o spinny_n they_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o solomon_n himself_o in_o all_o his_o royalty_n be_v not_o clothe_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 28._o if_o then_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n which_o be_v to_o day_n in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n in_o all_o this_o sermon_n christ_n do_v reprehend_v the_o excessive_a care_n of_o meat_n and_o clothing_n wherewith_o man_n do_v vex_v and_o torment_v themselves_o and_o he_o give_v also_o a_o remedy_n to_o heal_v this_o disease_n that_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o precise_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v careless_a for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v sustain_v some_o care_n yea_o this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o portion_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v
not_o only_o command_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o promise_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o law_n of_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v certeine_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o desire_n then_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n or_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v not_o earnest_a enough_o in_o this_o desire_n to_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v this_o so_o love_v a_o bid_n wherein_o christ_n testify_v unto_o we_o god_n his_o fatherly_a affection_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o of_o we_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v boldlye_o pray_v and_o free_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o paul_n teach_v ephes._n 3_o 12._o and_o because_o we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o distrust_v then_o be_v meet_v christ_n repeat_v the_o promise_n in_o diverse_a word_n that_o he_o may_v also_o reprove_v this_o fault_n but_o he_o use_v the_o metaphor_n of_o seek_v because_o that_o we_o think_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o and_o of_o knock_v because_o that_o the_o fancy_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v imagine_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o we_o which_o we_o have_v not_o ready_a at_o hand_n 8._o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o proverb_n gather_v of_o the_o common_a trade_n of_o life_n yet_o i_o do_v more_o willing_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a part_n for_o that_o christ_n offer_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v of_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o if_o that_o we_o pray_v &_o that_o there_o be_v great_a riches_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o if_o y_z t_z we_o do_v ask_v they_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v suffer_v just_a punishment_n for_o their_o slothfulness_n which_o want_v thing_n necessary_a do_v not_o seek_v this_o remedy_n for_o their_o want_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o often_o when_o the_o faithful_a do_v sleep_v god_n wake_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v their_o request_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o wretched_a than_o we_o be_v if_o in_o so_o great_a a_o weakness_n or_o rather_o a_o slothfulness_n he_o shall_v wait_v for_o our_o prayer_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o in_o so_o much_o carelessness_n of_o us._n nay_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v by_o any_o otâ—er_n then_o by_o himself_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n which_o shall_v prevent_v our_o prayer_n both_o in_o order_n and_o in_o time_n but_o because_o christ_n speak_v here_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v only_o teach_v how_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o although_o he_o do_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n free_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v our_o faith_n he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v grant_v to_o our_o request_n those_o thing_n which_o come_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n 9_o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o this_o be_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a first_o christ_n oppose_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n to_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o self_n love_n make_v we_o malicious_a for_o while_o every_o man_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o himself_o he_o despise_v and_o neglect_v other_o but_o fatherly_a love_n overcom_v this_o fault_n so_o that_o man_n forgettinge_v themselves_o do_v more_o lyberal_o bestow_v upon_o their_o child_n and_o from_o whence_o proceed_v this_o but_o because_o that_o god_n from_o who_o all_o fatherlynesse_n descend_v eph._n 3._o 15._o pour_v this_o portion_n of_o his_o goodness_n into_o their_o heart_n if_o that_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o love_n in_o man_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v to_o do_v well_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n itself_o which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a can_v god_n himself_o be_v straight_o which_o do_v so_o open_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o here_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o say_v of_o jesaias_n 49._o 15._o although_o a_o mother_n shall_v forget_v her_o child_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v like_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o will_v always_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n 1â—_n good_a gift_n christ_n do_v of_o purpose_n use_v these_o word_n jest_n that_o the_o faithful_a in_o prayer_n shall_v lose_v the_o reins_n too_o much_o to_o fond_a and_o evil_a desire_n we_o know_v how_o intemperate_a and_o presumptuous_a our_o flesh_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n &_o except_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o our_o folly_n we_o fret_v and_o fume_v against_o he_o christ_n therefore_o make_v our_o request_n subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o know_v profitable_a for_o us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o grant_v not_o our_o request_n because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o us._n but_o now_o because_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v blind_a the_o rule_n of_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o meet_v to_o judge_v of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o faithful_a prayer_n let_v he_o learn_v to_o bridle_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o ask_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o james_n teach_v 4._o 3._o of_o his_o epistle_n luke_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n for_o good_a gift_n place_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o exclude_v other_o benefit_n but_o show_v what_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o that_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n shall_v they_o be_v minister_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o it_o behove_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o right_o to_o prayer_n to_o put_v of_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v less_o account_n of_o meat_n and_o cloth_n then_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o their_o adoption_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v give_v so_o precious_a a_o treasure_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v other_o that_o be_v less_o lv._o 5._o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n luke_n add_v this_o similitude_n whereof_o matt._n make_v no_o mention_n &_o the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v faint_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o obtain_v their_o desire_n or_o if_o that_o seem_v hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v which_o they_o do_v desire_v for_o if_o importunity_n of_o demand_v do_v wreste_v out_o of_o man_n that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o do_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v entreat_v of_o we_o if_o we_o constant_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o that_o our_o mind_n either_o through_o delay_n or_o difficulty_n wax_v not_o weary_a matth._n 7._o mark_n luke_n 6._o 12._o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 13._o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o 14._o because_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o  _fw-fr 31._o and_o as_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o show_v how_o this_o depend_v of_o the_o former_a since_o that_o often_o in_o such_o short_a sentense_n these_o clause_n do_v abound_v i_o say_v before_o that_o matthew_n do_v not_o report_v one_o only_a sermon_n of_o christ_n but_o out_o of_o diverse_a sermon_n he_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o itself_o wherein_o christ_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n to_o equity_n and_o set_v down_o a_o short_a and_o a_o easy_a definition_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o so_o many_o contention_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n do_v
to_o lay_v he_o before_o he_o 19_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v what_o way_n they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o because_o of_o the_o press_n they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o house_n &_o let_v he_o down_o through_o the_o sylinge_v bed_n &_o all_o in_o the_o mid_n before_o jesus_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v theâ—_n 21._o then_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n begin_v to_o think_v say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 22._o but_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o think_v you_o in_o your_o heart_n 23._o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z and_o walk_v 24._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_z take_v uppe_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n 25._o and_o immediate_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o they_o and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n whereon_o he_o lay_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n praise_v god_n 26._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n say_v doubt_v less_o we_o have_v see_v strange_a thing_n today_o mat._n 1._o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n this_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n be_v common_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v because_o that_o he_o do_v much_o frequent_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o three_o do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o history_n although_o one_o do_v more_o exact_o set_v down_o the_o circumstance_n than_o the_o other_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n come_v out_o of_o diverse_a part_n of_o judea_n in_o who_o sight_n christ_n heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n yet_o he_o declare_v that_o other_o be_v also_o heal_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n for_o before_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o heal_v their_o disease_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v wonderful_a that_o a_o man_n take_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o body_n who_o they_o have_v let_v down_o in_o a_o bed_n by_o cord_n sudden_o arise_v both_o sound_n &_o nimble_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o especial_a cause_n why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v stand_v more_o upon_o this_o miracle_n then_o upon_o other_o that_o be_v because_o the_o scribe_n do_v â—ake_v in_o scorn_n that_o christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o confirm_v &_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o a_o visible_a sign_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v their_o faith_n god_n only_o know_v our_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o their_o painful_a travail_n they_o show_v a_o token_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o they_o will_v never_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o troublesome_a a_o business_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v wrestledde_v with_o such_o let_n and_o hindrance_n if_o their_o mind_n have_v not_o be_v assure_v with_o hope_n of_o certain_a success_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a though_o they_o can_v enter_v in_o no_o way_n for_o that_o opinion_n seem_v hard_a to_o i_o that_o some_o think_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n know_v their_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o now_o because_o that_o christ_n grant_v to_o their_o faith_n that_o benefit_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n it_o be_v acustome_v to_o be_v demand_v in_o this_o place_n how_o much_o man_n may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o man_n and_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o ahraham_n profit_v his_o posterity_n while_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o free_a covenant_n of_o salvation_n offer_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o teach_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o through_o their_o faith_n they_o cause_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o spread_v to_o their_o child_n and_o that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o have_v place_n in_o young_a infant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o age_n and_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o whether_o they_o be_v stranger_n or_o bear_v of_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v help_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o but_o by_o mean_n for_o whereas_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n wherein_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o repentance_n it_o appear_v that_o our_o faith_n do_v profit_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v until_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o faith_n there_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o be_v again_o help_v of_o other_o this_o also_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v earthly_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n concern_v this_o present_a place_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o chrst_o be_v move_v by_o the_o faith_n for_n other_o yet_o the_o sick_a man_n can_v not_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v except_o he_o have_v faith_n of_o his_o own_o christ_n do_v often_o give_v the_o health_n of_o body_n to_o the_o unworthy_a as_o god_n do_v daily_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o that_o figure_n sinecdothe_n be_v in_o that_o word_n they_o because_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o behold_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o sick_a man_n but_o that_o he_o behold_v also_o his_o own_o faith_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o promise_n to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n more_o than_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o when_o he_o will_v cure_v his_o body_n he_o begin_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o also_o he_o teach_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n how_o he_o come_v by_o that_o sickness_n and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v his_o prayer_n for_o because_o that_o common_o man_n dâ—e_v not_o think_v those_o pain_n which_o they_o endure_v to_o be_v god_n whip_n they_o do_v only_o wish_v for_o release_n and_o ease_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v careless_a for_o their_o sin_n like_a as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n neglect_v his_o disease_n shall_v only_o seek_v remedy_n for_o his_o present_a grief_n but_o the_o only_a deliveraunce_n from_o all_o trouble_n be_v to_o have_v god_n merciful_a unto_o us._n sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wicked_a escape_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o yet_o have_v god_n no_o less_o their_o enemy_n then_o before_o but_o while_o they_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v they_o present_o fall_v either_o into_o the_o same_o danger_n again_o or_o into_o more_o and_o those_o more_o grievous_a which_o do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n nor_o end_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v as_o he_o witness_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 5._o 19_o if_o thou_o escape_v from_o a_o lion_n a_o bear_n shall_v meet_v thou_o if_o thou_o shut_v thyself_o into_o a_o house_n a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v thou_o so_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o release_n of_o pain_n be_v seek_v for_o it_o behoove_v we_o also_o to_o use_v this_o order_n in_o prayer_n that_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o sorrow_n we_o may_v first_o be_v careful_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o may_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o punish_v 3._o and_o behâ—ld_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n they_o accuse_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o of_o sacrilege_n because_o he_o challenge_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n for_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v add_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o desire_n to_o speak_v evil_a carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o this_o wicked_a judgement_n if_o they_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v why_o do_v
require_v of_o his_o be_v not_o settle_v so_o much_o in_o the_o action_n as_o they_o say_v as_o in_o affection_n that_o every_o man_n live_v for_o a_o day_n shall_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o govern_v with_o his_o hand_n mat._n 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o this_o be_v a_o other_o comfort_n that_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v provoke_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n against_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v many_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o they_o disdain_v not_o to_o account_v it_o as_o receive_v to_o his_o own_o table_n what_o soever_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o thereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o he_o love_v they_o while_o he_o suffer_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o himself_o also_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v somuch_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o man_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o latter_a do_v depend_v of_o the_o former_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o see_v most_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o help_a of_o their_o infirmity_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o love_o and_o shall_v gentle_o help_v they_o he_o will_v accept_v that_o kindness_n as_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v liberal_o entreat_v in_o their_o person_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o they_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o good_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o prophet_n but_o descend_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n he_o comprehend_v all_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o commend_v without_o exception_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o godliness_n for_o though_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o for_o good_a cause_n he_o prefer_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a care_n and_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n the_o interpreaters_n do_v expound_v this_o clause_n diverse_o some_o think_v that_o here_o be_v note_v a_o mutual_a recompense_n that_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o earthly_a gift_n but_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v receive_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a other_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o righteous_a because_o they_o have_v be_v liberal_a towards_o they_o many_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o as_o by_o our_o liberality_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n communicate_v among_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n i_o do_v more_o simple_o take_v it_o for_o a_o reward_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o liberality_n shall_v be_v bestow_v for_o christ_n mean_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o notable_a declaration_n how_o much_o he_o esteme_v his_o prophet_n and_o so_o every_o of_o his_o disciple_n for_o by_o the_o large_a reward_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o none_o of_o that_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o amplifi_v the_o matter_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n even_o for_o the_o mean_a deed_n as_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n he_o call_v not_o only_o they_o little_a one_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o of_o least_o account_n in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n mark_v 6._o luke_n 9_o  _fw-fr 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v amend_v their_o life_n 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o they_o anoint_a many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o 6._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o go_v through_o every_o town_n preachinge_a the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v everywhere_o 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v matthew_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v mark_v &_o luke_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o who_o word_n that_o which_o i_o say_v do_v more_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o office_n which_o christ_n then_o lay_v upon_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o of_o a_o fowe_a day_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o go_v through_o city_n and_o town_n &_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o short_o after_o they_o return_v to_o their_o master_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o only_o need_v to_o be_v interpret_v that_o mark_n report_v that_o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n for_o it_o be_v demand_v for_o what_o purpose_n they_o use_v oil_n since_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o heal_v some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o oil_n be_v much_o use_v in_o those_o country_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlikely_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v use_v ordinary_a &_o natural_a remedy_n which_o shall_v darken_v with_o cloud_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o surgery_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o command_v to_o work_v miracle_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o judea_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o heal_v proceed_v of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n by_o oil_n to_o figure_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o preposterous_o they_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n which_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n a_o perpetual_a ceremony_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v convey_v the_o same_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o ridiculous_a which_o challenge_v filthy_a anoint_v whereby_o they_o bring_v they_o that_o be_v half_a dead_a to_o the_o grave_n for_o a_o sacrament_n matthew_n 11._o mark_n luke_n 7._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n 2._o and_o when_o john_n hear_v in_o the_o prison_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o show_v john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 5._o the_o blind_a receive_v sight_n &_o the_o halt_n go_v the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 6._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o  _fw-fr 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 19_o so_o john_n call_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o to_o jesus_n say_v art_n thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o wait_v for_o another_o a_o little_a after_o 21._o and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o sickness_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unto_o many_o blind_a man_n he_o give_v their_o sight_n 22._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n and_o show_n john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o halt_n go_v the_o â—epers_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 23._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o
devil_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n unto_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o chilerâ—n_n  _fw-fr 29._o then_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v &_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 30._o but_o the_o pharise_n &_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n &_o what_o thing_n be_v they_o like_v unto_o 32._o they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o cryinge_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v 33._o for_o john_n baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n 34._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v &_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o glutton_n &_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 35._o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n lv._o 29._o then_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v this_o clause_n be_v omit_v by_o math._n which_o yet_o bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o text_n for_o here_o of_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o remain_v so_o obstinate_a in_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o publican_n glorify_v god_n but_o the_o scribe_n which_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o the_o trust_n they_o have_v to_o their_o own_o understanding_n make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o christ._n and_o this_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n much_o darken_v &_o deform_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n gather_v not_o his_o discipl_n but_o of_o the_o dregs_n &_o offscouring_n of_o the_o people_n &_o because_o that_o they_o which_o excel_v either_o in_o show_n of_o holiness_n or_o of_o learning_n refuse_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o show_v this_o spectacle_n as_o a_o example_n in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o that_o either_o the_o man_n that_o then_o live_v or_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o allow_v of_o it_o for_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n bend_v to_o this_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n who_o quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n be_v altogether_o nothing_o but_o mere_a vanity_n therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n choose_v the_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o wise_a from_o their_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o prefer_v this_o foolishness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o before_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n wisdom_n they_o justify_v god_n this_o speech_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n which_o with_o reverence_n embrace_v his_o son_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v by_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v every_o where_n adorn_v faith_n with_o most_o excellent_a title_n give_v the_o price_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n account_v it_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o what_o holy_a office_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n his_o justice_n due_a to_o he_o yet_o this_o word_n justify_v do_v general_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v approve_v and_o glorify_v of_o the_o people_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o he_o and_o as_o faith_n justifi_v god_n so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o incredulity_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o he_o &_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o praise_n but_o this_o phrase_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n bring_v right_o to_o believe_v when_o they_o have_v bid_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n farewell_n account_v that_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a &_o pure_a not_o take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o as_o once_o to_o murmur_v at_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n be_v baptize_v luke_n mean_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v then_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n for_o they_o towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v now_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o from_o that_o mean_a beginning_n to_o high_a degree_n even_o as_o the_o scribe_n by_o despise_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n through_o their_o own_o pride_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n against_o themselves_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o ascend_v to_o sound_a perfection_n we_o must_v first_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o least_o of_o god_n calling_n and_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o be_v humble_o prepare_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o least_o element_n second_o we_o must_v do_v our_o diligence_n that_o our_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v a_o weak_a beginning_n may_v by_o degree_n daily_a profit_n more_o and_o more_o 30._o they_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v for_o honour_n cause_v oppose_v against_o the_o wicked_a pride_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o there_o be_v a_o force_n in_o this_o word_n counsel_n which_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n but_o word_n for_o word_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o despise_v it_o against_o themselves_o neither_o do_v i_o reject_v that_o sense_n which_o other_o do_v rather_o allow_v that_o they_o be_v rebellious_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o use_v oft_o i_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o they_o withstand_v it_o not_o open_o and_o direct_o yet_o as_o they_o swell_v with_o a_o inward_a pride_n inward_o so_o they_o despise_v it_o in_o themselves_o 31._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o man_n that_o then_o live_v but_o he_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o their_o flatterer_n he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v attempt_v diverse_a way_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o they_o most_o obstinate_o refuse_v his_o grace_n but_o he_o use_v a_o similitude_n which_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o a_o game_n common_o use_v by_o child_n neither_o be_v this_o conjecture_n unlike_o that_o child_n lead_v several_a dance_n do_v so_o sing_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o very_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o scribe_n take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v they_o of_o child_n play_v together_o declaringe_v that_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o proud_a yet_o the_o song_n which_o child_n sing_v whil_n they_o play_v in_o the_o market_n place_n be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o 33._o for_o john_n come_v when_o as_o this_o man_n live_v a_o austere_a and_o strait_a life_n sound_v repentance_n &_o sharp_a reprehension_n as_o though_o he_o sing_v a_o mournful_a song_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o with_o a_o merry_a &_o cheerful_a song_n apply_v himself_o more_o pleasant_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o his_o father_n what_o cause_n shall_v there_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n profit_v nothing_o amongste_v they_o but_o their_o iron_n obstinacy_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o why_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o life_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o baptist_n which_o yet_o do_v both_o apply_v themselves_o to_o one_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o variety_n in_o take_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o diverse_a person_n the_o more_o to_o convince_v the_o unbeliever_n for_o that_o he_o bend_v and_o transform_v himself_o to_o their_o manner_n can_v not_o yet_o bend_v they_o if_o that_o all_o excuse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n
joy_n to_o glory_n and_o to_o joy_v in_o eternal_a life_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o head_n spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o adopt_a to_o be_v son_n he_o may_v have_v command_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v lighten_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o set_v down_o unto_o they_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v that_o be_v the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n but_o the_o eternal_a election_n which_o be_v without_o we_o do_v show_v more_o plain_o that_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n further_o he_o say_v metaphorical_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n meaning_n they_o be_v account_v before_o god_n as_o son_n and_o heir_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o catalogue_n math._n 11._o mark_n luke_n 10._o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o haste_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n 26._o it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n 30._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a  _fw-fr 21._o that_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v jesus_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o haste_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o haste_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o please_v thou_o 22._o then_o he_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n neither_o who_o the_o father_n be_v save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 25._o jesus_n answer_v though_o the_o hebrew_n do_v common_o use_v this_o word_n answer_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o matter_n or_o speech_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o speak_v thus_o and_o luke_n word_n do_v more_o plain_o confirm_v it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereof_o shall_v this_o rejoice_a proceed_v but_o that_o christ_n esteem_v the_o church_n gather_v of_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n as_o dear_a &_o as_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v gather_v with_o their_o glorious_a show_n into_o the_o same_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n have_v more_o vehemency_n in_o they_o than_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o for_o their_o cause_n he_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v always_o seek_v after_o glorious_a show_n and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o unlikely_a to_o we_o then_o that_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o beauty_n be_v so_o gloriouslye_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v consist_v of_o the_o dregs_n and_o offscouring_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sure_o wonder_a be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o hand_n have_v rather_o choose_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o mean_v despise_v common_a people_n then_o from_o among_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v have_v the_o better_o bewtify_v and_o adorn_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o nobility_n but_o christ_n here_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a judgement_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o despise_v the_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o himself_o delyght_v and_o rejoice_v but_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o force_n overthrow_n and_o over_o whelm_v the_o curiosity_n which_o hereof_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o world_n and_o reverence_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v other_o with_o he_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o admiration_n and_o true_o though_o this_o order_n of_o god_n far_o differ_v from_o our_o judgement_n yet_o too_o mad_a arrogant_a and_o blind_a be_v we_o if_o we_o once_o murmurre_v when_o christ_n our_o head_n do_v reverent_o accept_v and_o account_v of_o the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o weigh_v the_o word_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o settle_v himself_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n which_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v also_o contain_v under_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o this_o praise_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o father_n &_o the_o malicious_a slander_n or_o froward_a barking_n of_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherefore_o he_o thank_v his_o father_n namely_o because_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n prefer_v the_o babe_n &_o simple_a one_o before_o the_o man_n of_o understanding_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n that_o he_o call_v his_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o this_o difference_n only_o depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wise_a be_v blind_a and_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a do_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v many_o other_o like_o place_n wherein_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o free_o choose_v by_o he_o which_o attain_v to_o salvation_n because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v he_o further_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o sentence_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o god_n that_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o power_n secondlye_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o free_a election_n that_o some_o become_v faithful_a and_o other_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a for_o he_o draw_v some_o and_o pass_v by_o other_o some_o do_v only_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n who_o estate_n by_o nature_n be_v one_o and_o equal_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v the_o simple_a rather_o than_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v consideration_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o as_o flesh_n be_v always_o too_o proud_a so_o if_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v go_v before_o this_o opinion_n will_v present_o take_v place_n that_o man_n obtain_v faith_n by_o dexterity_n or_o by_o wisdom_n or_o by_o learning_n wherefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o deserve_v but_o by_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n as_o may_v plain_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n bring_v of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o worth_a therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v lest_o it_o shall_v obscure_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v who_o christ_n call_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o who_o he_o call_v little_a one_o for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o rude_a and_o simple_a have_v not_o faith_n nor_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a be_v leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n therefore_o they_o be_v account_v
find_v perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a christ_n require_v not_o a_o exact_a perfection_n wherein_o be_v no_o want_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a affection_n without_o dissimulation_n from_o the_o which_o the_o pharise_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v far_o wide_a for_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o evil_a and_o wicked_a which_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o satan_n so_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n though_o that_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o fly_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o sin_n and_o do_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n be_v yet_o call_v good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o vouchsafe_v so_o honourable_a a_o title_n to_o they_o which_o aspire_v to_o goodness_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n appli_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n to_o his_o present_a speech_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o discover_v the_o inward_a and_o secret_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o this_o one_o kind_a of_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o because_o they_o bewray_v by_o their_o false_a slander_n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v say_v he_o no_o merueile_v if_o you_o vomit_v out_o evil_a word_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o malice_n let_v not_o any_o think_v the_o reproof_n to_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o true_o he_o can_v not_o have_v deal_v more_o mild_o with_o they_o other_o sin_n deserve_v sharp_a reprehension_n but_o where_o unconstant_a man_n do_v deprave_v that_o which_o be_v right_a or_o seek_v to_o colour_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n against_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o right_n shall_v thunder_v more_o vehement_o then_o against_o other_o sin_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o occasion_v serve_v to_o condemn_v their_o wicked_a sophistry_n which_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v how_o precious_a truth_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o sharp_a a_o defender_n &_o revenger_n and_o i_o will_v with_o that_o this_o be_v more_o diligent_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o wit_n too_o ready_a and_o prompt_a to_o defend_v all_o cause_n and_o set_v their_o tongue_n on_o sale_n to_o utter_v all_o forge_a subtle_a shift_n but_o christ_n especial_o inveigh_v against_o they_o who_o either_o ambition_n or_o envy_n or_o other_o wicked_a desire_n enforce_v to_o speak_v evil_a and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o their_o conscience_n mislike_v christ_n also_o be_v after_o his_o manner_n sharp_a against_o the_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o righteousness_n that_o a_o mild_a admonition_n shall_v have_v profit_v but_o little_a and_o certeinelye_o except_o hypocrite_n be_v sharp_o prick_v they_o do_v disdainful_o despise_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o proverbial_a sentense_n may_v not_o be_v always_o draw_v to_o a_o general_a rule_n because_o they_o only_o show_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o be_v cruel_a with_o sweet_a allure_a word_n shall_v deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o that_o the_o subtle_a shall_v circumvent_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o simplicity_n and_o that_o he_o which_o imagine_v most_o wicked_o shall_v in_o tongue_n pretend_v a_o angelic_a purity_n yet_o the_o common_a use_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n here_o say_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o also_o in_o a_o old_a proverb_n the_o tongue_n be_v call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v secret_a and_o hide_a corner_n and_o every_o man_n dissemble_v his_o fault_n with_o wonderful_a shift_n yet_o the_o lord_n wre_v out_o of_o all_o man_n some_o confession_n so_o that_o they_o bewray_v with_o their_o tongue_n their_o desire_n and_o inward_a affection_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n use_v these_o parable_n for_o he_o upbraid_v the_o pharise_n for_o that_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n the_o malice_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v inward_o further_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v swear_v and_o obstinate_a enemy_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o this_o one_o cavil_n to_o lay_v open_a all_o their_o life_n and_o to_o discredit_v they_o with_o the_o people_n for_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n be_v too_o great_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o hurt_v also_o though_o good_a speech_n do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o grow_v as_o man_n say_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o lip_n yet_o this_o be_v always_o true_a evil_a word_n be_v witness_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o if_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_v how_o shall_v god_n spare_v their_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o sacrilegious_a reproach_n which_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o idle_a word_n be_v here_o take_v for_o unprofitable_a which_o bring_v neither_o edify_v nor_o fruit_n this_o seem_v too_o hard_o to_o many_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o use_n our_o tongue_n be_v make_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o rash_o addicte_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o frivolous_a trifle_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o small_a offence_n to_o abuse_v the_o time_n in_o waste_v it_o about_o vain_a matter_n which_o paul_n command_v we_o col._n 4._o 5._o careful_o to_o redeem_v and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o spare_v in_o speak_v that_o can_v so_o wise_o moderate_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o some_o idle_a speech_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o all_o according_a to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o despair_n but_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o that_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n he_o will_v forget_v our_o sin_n which_o deserve_v innumerable_a death_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o life_n will_v also_o pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o van_n speech_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o forgiune_n of_o sin_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o hereby_o but_o let_v every_o man_n diligent_o endeavour_n to_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n first_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n reverent_o &_o sober_o then_o that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o scurrility_n &_o vain_a iesting_n and_o especial_o from_o envious_a evil_n speak_v and_o last_o we_o must_v give_v our_o dilygence_n that_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n col._n 4._o 6._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v he_o appli_v the_o common_a proverb_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o say_n be_v common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v either_o be_v condemn_v or_o absolve_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o christ_n apply_v it_o to_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o differ_v namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o hide_a malice_n so_o it_o suffice_v to_o condemn_v a_o man_n and_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v by_o wrest_v this_o to_o overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o childish_a fancy_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o word_n not_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v account_v we_o for_o righteous_a but_o the_o pure_a speech_n purge_v we_o from_o be_v find_v wicked_a in_o our_o tongue_n be_v it_o not_o foolish_o infer_v of_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v deserve_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o this_o place_n rather_o strengthen_v our_o doctrine_n for_o though_o christ_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o two_o word_n declare_v what_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v signify_v it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o deed_n and_o
in_o their_o blindness_n he_o ascribe_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o to_o they_o but_o thereby_o he_o the_o more_o commend_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n give_v common_o to_o all_o and_o other_o cause_n he_o assign_v none_o but_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o plain_o perceive_v and_o though_o parable_n have_v a_o other_o end_n then_o to_o contain_v dark_a speech_n which_o god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v plain_o make_v know_v yet_o we_o say_v that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v so_o propose_v by_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o allegory_n it_o be_v as_o a_o doubtful_a riddle_n 14._o so_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n he_o confirm_v and_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n if_o many_o profit_n nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o old_a people_n be_v find_v in_o such_o great_a blindness_n but_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v diverse_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o paul_n act_n 28._o 26._o upbraid_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinate_a malice_n say_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n so_o he_o set_v down_o the_o near_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v open_o in_o the_o man_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n 11._o 7._o he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n out_o of_o a_o high_a &_o a_o more_o secret_a fountain_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o isaias_n etc._n etc._n the_o opposition_n there_o use_v be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o the_o only_a free_a election_n of_o god_n save_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o do_v pearish_a by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o righteous_a for_o who_o be_v those_o other_o which_o paul_n oppose_v to_o the_o remnante_n which_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o who_o god_n will_v not_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o in_o john_n 12._o 38._o for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o believe_v not_o because_o that_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v and_o present_o after_o he_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v again_o isa._n 6._o 9_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n christ_n also_o have_v regard_n unto_o this_o when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o general_o reveal_v to_o all_o but_o set_v forth_o a_o far_o off_o under_o dark_a speech_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o people_n mind_n but_o grosser_n blindness_n i_o do_v always_o grant_v that_o who_o soever_o god_n do_v blind_a they_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o this_o plague_n but_o because_o the_o next_o cause_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n let_v this_o principle_n remain_v always_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v lighten_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o a_o singular_a gift_n who_o god_n have_v free_o choose_v but_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n whether_o god_n withdraw_v his_o word_n from_o they_o or_o else_o hold_v their_o eye_n and_o ear_n fast_o close_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v now_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n apply_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o recite_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a example_n if_o many_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o go_v blind_a their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n mathewe_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o hearer_n that_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n may_v be_v say_v upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o because_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n do_v willing_o and_o of_o a_o conceive_a malice_n blind_a and_o harden_v themselves_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reign_v not_o whereby_o the_o elect_v be_v only_o rule_v wherefore_o let_v this_o which_o be_v add_v be_v note_v that_o all_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n which_o god_n lighten_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o blind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o the_o fault_n remain_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v by_o this_o comfort_n themselves_o if_o they_o have_v not_o always_o such_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o they_o desire_v yea_o if_o that_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v by_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o rather_o become_v the_o worse_a thereby_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o do_v not_o excel_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o it_o become_v they_o to_o apply_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v yet_o let_v they_o not_o wonder_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o prophet_n be_v also_o fulfil_v at_o this_o day_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n pearish_v through_o our_o default_n mar._n 12._o that_o they_o see_v may_v not_o discern_v it_o suffice_v to_o note_v here_o brief_o that_o which_o be_v more_o large_o entreat_v of_o other_o where_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o proper_o nor_o by_o itself_o nor_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n but_o by_o a_o accidental_a mean_n for_o as_o when_o the_o purblind_a come_v forth_o into_o the_o sun_n their_o eye_n be_v more_o blind_v and_o that_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o their_o eye_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n blind_v and_o harden_v the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o come_v through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n it_o be_v proper_a &_o natural_a to_o themselves_o &_o accidental_a to_o the_o word_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v turn_v this_o clause_n show_v what_o profit_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o hear_v and_o understand_v namely_o that_o man_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n may_v by_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o grace_n and_o by_o enjoyinge_v his_o mercy_n they_o may_v live_v well_o and_o happy_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v especial_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o renew_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o may_v reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n isai_n here_o say_v of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o a_o stony_a hardness_n remain_v in_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o lest_o their_o heart_n shall_v turn_v to_o repentance_n under_o this_o word_n healinge_v mathewe_n comprehend_v the_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evilles_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v for_o they_o do_v metaphorical_o compare_v a_o people_n afflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n release_v his_o punishment_n they_o say_v that_o he_o heal_v but_o because_o this_o health_n depend_v upon_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mark_n do_v apt_o and_o well_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n for_o whence_o proceed_v the_o mitigation_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o though_o that_o sometime_o after_o he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n he_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o punish_v we_o either_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o be_v humble_v or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a hereafter_o yet_o because_o he_o show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o quicken_v and_o restore_v we_o then_o because_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o
bring_v forth_o fruit_n every_o where_o because_o it_o do_v not_o always_o fall_v upon_o fruitful_a and_o good_a ground_n he_o rehearse_v four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o which_o the_o first_o receive_v no_o seed_n the_o second_o sort_n seem_v to_o receive_v seed_n but_o so_o that_o it_o take_v no_o root_n to_o live_v by_o in_o the_o three_o sort_n the_o corn_n be_v choke_v so_o there_o remain_v a_o four_o part_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o that_o of_o four_o hearer_n one_o or_o ten_o of_o forty_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n nor_o to_o divide_v they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v into_o equal_a portion_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o increase_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o sometime_o in_o more_o abundance_n sometime_o in_o less_o he_o only_o teach_v they_o that_o through_o diverse_a fault_n the_o seed_n of_o life_n pearish_v in_o many_o in_o who_o it_o either_o present_o corrupt_v or_o wyther_v or_o by_o little_a and_o little_o degenerate_v but_o that_o we_o may_v profit_v the_o better_a by_o this_o admonition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o despiser_n which_o do_v open_o withstand_v the_o word_n but_o they_o only_o be_v note_v here_o in_o who_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v but_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o do_v vanish_v away_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_o debar_v now_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a point_n 19_o when_o soever_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v iâ—_n not_o first_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o barren_a and_o hard_a ground_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o seed_n inward_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v such_o he_o compare_v to_o hard_a and_o dry_a earth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o common_a hiâ—_n way_n which_o by_o continual_a tread_v upon_o become_v hard_o as_o pavement_n i_o will_v we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n as_o we_o have_v which_o though_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o hear_v yet_o they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v and_o feel_v no_o taste_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n they_o differ_v little_a from_o block_n or_o stone_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o vanish_v altogether_o away_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o force_n of_o seed_n and_o that_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lose_v their_o force_n though_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_a in_o us._n for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v with_o meekness_n that_o which_o be_v graff_v in_o they_o as_o james_n exhort_v 1._o 21._o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v always_o in_o power_n a_o fruitful_a seed_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o the_o seed_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o hungry_a bird_n behave_v themselves_o in_o seed_n time_n so_o assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v this_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v present_a and_o labour_v by_o violence_n to_o take_v the_o same_o away_o before_o it_o can_v take_v moisture_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n this_o also_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 20._o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n this_o sort_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o temporal_a faith_n or_o faith_n for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o conceive_v of_o seed_n promise_v some_o fruit_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o bring_v in_o order_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v continual_a nourishment_n to_o the_o same_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n also_o we_o see_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v greedy_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o short_o after_o do_v wax_n faint_v because_o there_o be_v no_o lively_a affection_n in_o they_o to_o strengthen_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o constancy_n wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o thorough_o lest_o his_o hastiness_n which_o give_v a_o great_a show_n speedy_o vanish_v as_o man_n say_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o stubble_n for_o except_v the_o word_n do_v thorough_o pierce_v the_o whole_a heart_n and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o same_o the_o faith_n can_v have_v continual_a moisture_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o to_o continue_v this_o readiness_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o that_o without_o delay_n and_o with_o joy_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n until_o that_o faith_n shall_v gather_v a_o perfect_a strength_n lest_o it_o wither_v in_o the_o first_o spring_v as_o for_o example_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o persecution_n and_o certain_o as_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v try_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n discover_v their_o vanity_n which_o be_v light_o touch_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o well_o endue_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o godliness_n such_o be_v call_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v temporiser_n not_o only_o because_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o fall_v away_o into_o temptation_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o themselves_o to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o luke_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n because_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v with_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o never_o fade_v as_o peter_n teach_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o for_o that_o say_n of_o isaias_n 40._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n once_o settle_v never_o fade_v away_o but_o flourish_v even_o to_o the_o end_n yet_o they_o which_o do_v love_o and_o with_o some_o reverence_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v after_o a_o sort_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o either_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v or_o despise_v his_o word_n only_o let_v we_o know_v that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v call_v god_n father_n from_o their_o heart_n also_o as_o that_o spirit_n be_v never_o extinguish_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o it_o have_v once_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o pearish_v 22._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n in_o the_o third_o place_n he_o rehearse_v they_o which_o be_v inward_o apt_a to_o nourish_v the_o seed_n sow_v if_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o otherwise_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o spoil_v christ_n compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o wolrde_n as_o evil_a desire_n covetousness_n and_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o thorn_n though_o matthew_n only_o mention_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n with_o covetousness_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o for_o under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a desire_n for_o as_o thorn_n and_o other_o noisome_a weed_n do_v choke_v uppe_o the_o corn_n which_o will_v otherwise_o prosper_v and_o grow_v uppe_o so_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o overgrowe_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o overwhelm_v the_o force_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a and_o though_o the_o evil_a desire_n do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v any_o show_n there_o yet_o they_o
other_o side_n unto_o bethsaida_n while_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n 46._o then_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 47._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o alone_o on_o the_o land_n 48._o and_o he_o see_v they_o trouble_v in_o row_v for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v upon_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o 49._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o cry_v out_o 50._o for_o they_o all_o see_v he_o and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a but_o anon_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 51._o then_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o they_o be_v sor_n amaze_v in_o themselves_o beyond_o measure_n and_o marvel_v 52._o for_o they_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o loaf_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v  _fw-fr 21._o jesus_n compel_v his_o disciple_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o compel_v they_o because_o to_o leave_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o to_o a_o other_o place_n but_o against_o their_o will_n also_o they_o do_v herein_o declare_v how_o much_o they_o obey_v he_o while_o against_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o give_v place_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o certain_o in_o show_v it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o he_o will_v remain_v alone_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n when_o night_n approach_v therefore_o their_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a master_n be_v more_o regard_v and_o esteem_v by_o they_o then_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v probable_a on_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o we_o do_v not_o right_o and_o perfect_o obey_v god_n except_o we_o do_v simple_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v how_o much_o soever_o our_o sense_n repugn_v against_o the_o same_o certain_o god_n always_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n but_o he_o often_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v selfewise_o but_o whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n thus_o christ_n compel_v his_o disciple_n to_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o may_v frame_v they_o to_o that_o rule_n of_o obedience_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o next_o follow_v 23._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n alone_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o who_o the_o tempest_n to_o come_v can_v not_o be_v hide_v do_v not_o neglect_v in_o his_o prayer_n the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o prevent_v the_o peril_n then_o apply_v himself_o to_o prayer_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o both_o nature_n as_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v when_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o will_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n by_o pray_v neither_o do_v he_o that_o feignedlye_o but_o he_o show_v a_o sincere_a affection_n of_o humane_a love_n towards_o us._n in_o this_o matter_n the_o divine_a majesty_n withdraw_v itself_o after_o a_o sort_n which_o yet_o show_v itself_o at_o length_n in_o his_o order_n but_o in_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o freely_a pray_v far_o from_o all_o noise_n we_o know_v how_o easy_o the_o ardent_a zeal_n in_o prayer_n through_o the_o least_o disturbance_n either_o fall_v away_o or_o else_o wax_v cold_a and_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o imperfection_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n diligent_o to_o use_v all_o help_n which_o may_v deliver_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v free_a may_v be_v whole_o bend_v into_o heaven_n and_o solitariness_n much_o avail_v in_o this_o that_o they_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a have_v god_n alone_o for_o witness_n pour_v out_o their_o heart_n into_o his_o bosom_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o examine_v themselves_o last_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n let_v they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o set_v not_o down_o a_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v any_o other_o where_o but_o in_o secret_a for_o paul_n also_o command_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o christ_n himself_o sometime_o pray_v before_o man_n and_o he_o also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o shall_v conceive_v prayer_n open_o among_o themselves_o but_o that_o liberty_n of_o pray_v in_o all_o place_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o use_v private_a prayer_n in_o time_n convenient_a 24._o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o reader_n shall_v find_v this_o history_n expound_v by_o i_o upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v the_o short_a here_o christ_n suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v toss_v with_o a_o troublesome_a tempest_n and_o with_o some_o danger_n for_o a_o time_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v with_o ready_a mind_n receive_v help_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v they_o for_o the_o contrary_a wind_n roase_v about_o midnight_n or_o a_o little_a before_o and_o they_o at_o the_o four_o watch_n christ_n appear_v that_o be_v three_o hour_n full_a before_o day_n so_o their_o faith_n be_v as_o hardly_o shake_v with_o terror_n as_o their_o arm_n be_v toil_v with_o row_v but_o when_o necessity_n itself_o most_o urge_v they_o to_o desire_v their_o master_n presence_n they_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o blockish_a to_o be_v afraid_a at_o his_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n mark_n say_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v and_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o by_o that_o miracle_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v that_o christ_n want_v not_o divine_a power_n to_o help_v he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v careful_o provide_v for_o they_o when_o necessity_n so_o require_v therefore_o their_o sluggishness_n now_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v because_o they_o do_v not_o present_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o heavenly_a power_n a_o notable_a token_n whereof_o be_v show_v but_o late_o ought_v yet_o to_o be_v present_a before_o their_o eye_n but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o sluggishness_n they_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o former_a miracle_n so_o right_o as_o become_v they_o but_o their_o blindness_n be_v especial_o reprove_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o they_o see_v so_o late_o or_o rather_o that_o they_o apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o godheade_n whereof_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o loaf_n be_v testimony_n evident_a enough_o yet_o mark_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o consider_v not_o thorough_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v show_v in_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v not_o only_o for_o the_o aggravate_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v ask_v new_a eye_n of_o the_o lord_n certine_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o too_o beastly_a ignorance_n not_o to_o understande_v as_o it_o be_v the_o palpable_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o all_o mankind_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n mardoth_a of_o purpose_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o blindness_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n if_o man_n can_v see_v into_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n until_o they_o be_v lighten_v from_o above_o as_o moses_n also_o say_v deut._n 29._o 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o though_o the_o word_n heart_n do_v often_o signify_v the_o will_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n which_o i_o cite_v it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n
touch_v at_o least_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a  _fw-fr 34._o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genneâ—areth_n the_o evangelist_n do_v mean_a that_o region_n which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lake_n though_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o the_o lake_n be_v so_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o land_n but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o weight_n it_o behove_v we_o especial_o to_o bend_v our_o eye_n thither_o whither_o the_o evangelist_n do_v lead_v we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o miracle_n but_o that_o coast_n of_o judea_n be_v replenish_v with_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o he_o the_o fame_n whereof_o might_n easy_o spread_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o into_o other_o city_n everye_o way_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o vile_a and_o wicked_a the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v which_o malicious_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o present_a brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nay_o they_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o miracle_n to_o learn_v to_o know_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n come_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o physician_n in_o heal_v all_o disease_n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o which_o matthew_n allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n that_o he_o by_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n figure_v as_o in_o a_o shadow_n some_o great_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v our_o soul_n to_o health_n and_o that_o his_o peculyar_fw-mi office_n shall_v be_v to_o take_v away_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o though_o at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v not_o conversaunt_a upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o now_o in_o heaven_n he_o excel_v in_o exercise_v the_o same_o grace_n whereof_o he_o then_o give_v a_o visible_a testimony_n and_o because_o we_o all_o be_v disease_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n until_o he_o heal_v let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o not_o only_o offer_v himself_o unto_o he_o but_o let_v he_o also_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v other_o which_o be_v in_o need_n of_o the_o like_a remedy_n 36._o that_o they_o may_v touch_v the_o hem_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o superstitious_a when_o as_o they_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n at_o least_o they_o defraud_v he_o of_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n when_o they_o hope_v for_o no_o power_n by_o his_o simple_a word_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o appli_v himself_o to_o their_o simplicity_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v flatter_v themselves_o which_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o wood_n or_o nail_n or_o garment_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n now_o of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n their_o infirmity_n be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n which_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n desire_v to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o now_o since_o he_o sill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o salvation_n which_o he_o offer_v we_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o with_o hand_n or_o eye_n matth._n 15._o mark_n 7._o luk._n 1._o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n the_o scrib_n and_o pharise_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v 2._o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n 3._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n 4._o for_o god_n have_v command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 5._o but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o â—ne_n thou_o may_v have_v profit_n 6._o though_o he_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n 7._o o_o hypocrite_n esaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o say_v 8._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 9_o but_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n 1._o then_o gather_v unto_o he_o the_o pharise_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v meat_n with_o common_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unwashed_a they_o complain_v 3._o for_o the_o pharise_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o of_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n 5._o then_o ask_v he_o the_o pharise_n and_o scribe_n why_o walk_v not_o thy_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o eat_v meat_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n 6._o then_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o sure_o i_o say_v have_v prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o away_o from_o i_o 7._o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n 8._o for_o you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n go_v 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v observe_v your_o own_o tradition_n 10._o for_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 11._o but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n corban_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a 12._o so_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n 13._o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v ordain_v and_o you_o do_v many_o such_o like_a thing_n  _fw-fr 1_o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n this_o be_v a_o place_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v because_o that_o here_o be_v reprove_v a_o offence_n no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o common_a we_o see_v what_o forwardness_n there_o be_v in_o man_n both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o worship_v god_n for_o they_o do_v daily_o devise_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_v and_o the_o wise_a any_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o he_o bend_v to_o show_v his_o wit_n that_o way_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o stranger_n but_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v peculiarlye_o enrich_v with_o this_o honour_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n gad_n have_v prescribe_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v worship_v he_o and_o in_o his_o law_n he_o have_v comprehend_v a_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o vain_a matter_n ro_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v do_v of_o themselves_o gather_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n many_o addition_n to_o the_o same_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n do_v wrest_v their_o own_o devise_n to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o they_o have_v somewhat_o in_o their_o head_n perfect_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o creep_v in_o tyranny_n for_o when_o man_n once_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o liberty_n to_o command_v they_o do_v severe_o exact_v the_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o law_n &_o do_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o least_o title_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v omit_v either_o in_o contempt_n or_o else_o by_o negligence_n also_o though_o the_o
possession_n of_o us._n but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v let_v we_o consider_v christ_n word_n 6._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mat._n join_v the_o sadducee_n with_o the_o pharisy_n mark_n put_v herode_fw-la in_o those_o secondes_fw-mi room_n luke_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o pharisy_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o luke_n rehearse_v the_o same_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o define_v the_o leaven_n to_o be_v hypocrisy_n &_o also_o do_v brief_o set_v down_o this_o sentence_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o doutfulnesse_n in_o the_o word_n and_o though_o the_o metaphor_n of_o leaven_n which_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o false_a doctrine_n may_v other_o where_o be_v transfer_v to_o hypocrisy_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n or_o else_o that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v twice_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o those_o say_n which_o the_o other_o two_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n do_v set_v forth_o more_o large_o by_o luke_n be_v touch_v somewhat_o otherwise_o as_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o order_n so_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v this_o conjecture_n hypocrisy_n shall_v signify_v somewhat_o else_o then_o a_o counterfeit_a and_o feign_a show_n of_o wisdom_n namely_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o matter_n of_o vain_a pomp_n which_o boast_v of_o some_o great_a thing_n before_o man_n be_v of_o no_o estimation_n before_o god_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o jeremie_n witness_v 5._o 3._o behold_v the_o truth_n so_o by_o his_o word_n he_o direct_v the_o faithful_a in_o perfect_a holiness_n that_o with_o a_o perfect_v and_o sincere_a heart_n they_o may_v cleave_v unto_o righteousness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n deut._n 10._o 12._o and_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v neglect_v they_o do_v bring_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n fade_a colour_n as_o if_o god_n can_v be_v catch_v with_o such_o bait_n for_o although_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n serve_v to_o make_v a_o show_n yet_o before_o god_n they_o be_v but_o childish_a triâ—â—es_n further_o than_o we_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o true_a holiness_n now_o we_o understande_v why_o luke_n put_v hypocrisy_n in_o stead_n of_o feign_a doctrine_n and_o under_o this_o name_n he_o comprehend_v the_o leaven_n of_o man_n which_o do_v only_a puff_n uppe_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n and_o before_o god_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o nay_o they_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o right_a study_n of_o godliness_n to_o vain_a rite_n not_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o because_o that_o matthew_n his_o exposition_n be_v plain_a it_o shall_v be_v best_a to_o rest_v upon_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v reproove_v the_o disciple_n they_o at_o the_o length_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o present_a corruption_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n because_o those_o two_o sect_n tyrannous_o reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o with_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n they_o overwhelm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v almost_o nothing_o sound_o or_o perfect_a further_o it_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o mark_n put_v herode_fw-la among_o the_o number_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o profess_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_n when_o as_o he_o be_v half_o a_o jew_n degenerate_a and_o unfaithful_a he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o subtlety_n he_o can_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o apostate_n to_o add_v some_o mixture_n that_o a_o new_a religion_n may_v spring_v which_o may_v abolish_v the_o former_a therefore_o because_o that_o he_o endeavour_v crafty_o to_o overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a religion_n that_o that_o religion_n may_v at_o the_o length_n flourish_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o tyranny_n and_o because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o judaisme_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n command_v also_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o leaven_n for_o as_o the_o scribe_n scatter_v their_o error_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o herodes_n court_n be_v a_o other_o shop_n of_o sathan_n for_o the_o forginge_v of_o other_o error_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o popery_n at_o this_o day_n antichrist_n do_v not_o vomit_v his_o subtlety_n only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o den_n of_o sophister_n and_o monk_n but_o he_o also_o prop_v up_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o help_n of_o courtly_a divinity_n so_o as_o he_o will_v omit_v no_o craft_n and_o as_o christ_n then_o meet_v with_o those_o present_a evilles_n and_o give_v his_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o noisome_a we_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v wise_o to_o weigh_v what_o corruption_n may_v annoy_v us._n a_o man_n may_v soon_o mix_v fire_n and_o water_n together_o then_o make_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o who_o soever_o desire_v with_o good_a faith_n to_o become_v christ_n disciple_n let_v he_o study_v to_o keep_v his_o soul_n pure_a from_o those_o leaven_n if_o he_o be_v now_o already_o infect_v with_o the_o same_o let_v he_o labour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o cleanse_v himself_o until_o no_o more_o dregs_n nor_o filthiness_n stick_v in_o he_o and_o now_o because_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n troublesome_a man_n do_v attempt_v diverse_a way_n to_o corrupt_v sound_o doctrine_n the_o faithful_a must_v watch_v diligent_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o such_o subtlety_n so_o as_o they_o may_v celebrate_v a_o continual_a passeover_n with_o the_o sweet_a bread_n of_o truth_n and_o because_o that_o vile_a wickedness_n noisome_a leaven_n and_o most_o deadly_a poison_n overwhelm_v now_o every_o place_n let_v man_n employ_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o warning_n most_o necessary_a of_o all_o 1._o why_o think_v you_o thus_o in_o yourselves_o the_o disciple_n do_v again_o declare_v how_o evil_a they_o have_v profit_v both_o by_o their_o master_n doctrine_n &_o also_o by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o take_v heed_n of_o leaven_n they_o so_o take_v as_o if_o christ_n will_v only_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n for_o because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v meat_n together_o with_o profane_a man_n the_o disciple_n think_v that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o number_n and_o this_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o some_o sort_n but_o because_o they_o forget_v so_o late_a a_o benefit_n they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o remeady_a be_v in_o christ_n hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o rebuke_v they_o more_o sharp_o as_o they_o be_v well_o worthy_a and_o certain_o this_o unthankfulness_n be_v too_o gross_a when_o as_o they_o have_v so_o late_o see_v bread_n create_v of_o nothing_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v twice_o do_v now_o to_o take_v care_n for_o bread_n as_o if_o the_o same_o power_n be_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o master_n still_o by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o all_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o infidelity_n which_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o try_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v afterward_o distrust_v for_o as_o faith_n nourish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o except_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v overwhelm_v they_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v â—â—_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o christ_n oppose_v this_o word_n leaven_n against_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n christ_n take_v the_o same_o before_o in_o the_o good_a part_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n but_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v hereby_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v add_v whereby_o the_o natural_a purity_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v hinder_v but_o in_o this_o place_n these_o two_o contrary_n do_v without_o doubt_n answer_v the_o one_o to_o
mutual_a hatred_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o most_o bitter_a hatred_n to_o defraud_v the_o hungry_a of_o their_o meat_n and_o to_o deny_v harbour_n to_o the_o weary_a but_o the_o jewishe_a religion_n be_v so_o evil_a thought_n of_o and_o esteem_v amongst_o the_o samaritan_n that_o they_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a of_o any_o kindness_n which_o follow_v it_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o reproache_v vex_v they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n account_v their_o temple_n as_o profane_v and_o detest_v it_o and_o esteem_v they_o as_o degenerate_v and_o corrupt_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o when_o as_o superstition_n be_v once_o receive_v they_o froward_o stack_n to_o the_o same_o and_o with_o a_o wicked_a emulation_n they_o contend_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o as_o the_o length_n the_o contention_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o in_o one_o fire_n it_o destroy_v both_o their_o country_n for_o josephus_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o christ_n can_v ready_o have_v avoid_v that_o envy_n yet_o he_o have_v rather_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n then_o to_o get_v he_o lodginge_v by_o a_o overthwarte_a denial_n of_o the_o same_o 54._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o it_o may_v be_v the_o region_n where_o they_o be_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v that_o lightning_n shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o time_n past_o elias_n have_v in_o that_o place_n overthrow_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o king_n soldier_n which_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o 2._o reg._n 1._o 10._o therefore_o it_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o the_o samaritan_n which_o so_o unwoorthy_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o like_a destruction_n and_o here_o we_o do_v see_v whether_o a_o foolish_a imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v carry_v us._n james_n and_o john_n do_v pretend_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o much_o they_o differre_fw-la from_o elias_n they_o do_v not_o examine_v the_o extremity_n of_o their_o zeal_n they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n the_o samaritan_n have_v the_o like_a goodly_a pretence_n for_o their_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o john_n 4._o 20._o but_o they_o be_v both_o amiss_o for_o that_o without_o any_o regard_n they_o be_v rather_o ape_n than_o follower_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o though_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o think_v the_o power_n to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o that_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o give_v it_o they_o yet_o i_o do_v think_v this_o the_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v lift_v uppe_o with_o a_o foolish_a hope_n think_v themselves_o sufficient_o arm_v to_o execute_v that_o revenge_n so_o that_o christ_n will_v allow_v of_o it_o 55._o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v by_o this_o answer_n christ_n not_o only_o restrain_v the_o unbrideled_a heat_n in_o the_o two_o disciple_n but_o he_o also_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o all_o that_o we_o nourish_v not_o any_o such_o heat_n in_o us._n for_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o author_n and_o his_o guide_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o right_n and_o pure_a instincte_n of_o he_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n do_v carry_v many_o man_n but_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v they_o become_v as_o blubber_n and_o froth_n also_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o troublesome_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o zeal_n and_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v blind_v with_o a_o private_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v guide_v our_o zeal_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o excuse_n that_o we_o attempt_v nothing_o but_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o shall_v govern_v we_o by_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o beside_o our_o duty_n nor_o beyond_o our_o call_n also_o that_o we_o attempt_v not_o anything_o but_o wise_o and_o convenient_o further_o he_o will_v endue_v our_o mind_n every_o dreg_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wipe_v away_o with_o a_o right_a affection_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o god_n command_v christ_n also_o blame_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o that_o they_o do_v wicked_o in_o take_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o he_o do_v for_o elias_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v command_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v carry_v to_o seek_v revenge_n wherefore_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o defence_n to_o we_o except_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o which_o direct_v they_o matthew_n 19_o mark_v 10._o luke_n 3._o then_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o pharisy_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o fault_n 4._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o red_a that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 5._o and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n &_o cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n &_o they_o twaiâ—e_v shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 6._o wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o on_o flesh_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o puttea_n under_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o 7._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o then_o do_v moses_n command_v to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divercement_n and_o to_o put_v she_o away_o 8._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 9_o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o who_o soever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o whoredom_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o who_o soever_o marry_v she_o which_o be_v divorce_v do_v commit_v adulterte_a 2._o then_o the_o pharisy_n come_v and_o ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o tempt_v he_o 3._o and_o he_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moâ—ses_n command_v you_o 4._o and_o they_o say_v moses_n suffer_v to_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o to_o put_v she_o away_o 5._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o write_v this_o precept_n unto_o you_o 6._o but_o at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 7._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n &_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n 8._o and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n 9_o therefore_o what_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v 10._o and_o in_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o again_o of_o that_o matter_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o who_o soever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n &_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n against_o she_o 12._o and_o if_o a_o woman_n put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o marry_v to_o a_o other_o she_o commit_v adultery_n  _fw-fr though_o the_o pharisy_n do_v lay_v snareâ—_n for_o christ_n and_o do_v crafty_o set_v upon_o he_o that_o they_o may_v entrap_v he_o yet_o their_o malice_n wrought_v for_o our_o profit_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o he_o what_o soever_o thing_n the_o wicked_a do_v devise_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o true_a doctrine_n for_o by_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o question_n answer_v which_o the_o liberty_n of_o divorcement_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a law_n deliver_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o inseparable_a knot_n of_o matrimony_n but_o thereof_o be_v take_v a_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_v because_o that_o the_o answer_n can_v not_o be_v but_o odious_a on_o both_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n if_o christ_n deny_v it_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o do_v wicked_o abrogate_v the_o law_n if_o he_o affirm_v it_o they_o will_v
prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n 14._o then_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o halt_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o 15._o but_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o marvel_n that_o he_o do_v &_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o disdain_v 16._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o read_v you_o never_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o sucklinge_n thou_o haste_v make_v perfect_v the_o praise_n 17._o so_o he_o lose_v they_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o bethania_n and_o loged_a there_o 18._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o he_o return_v into_o the_o city_n he_o be_v hungry_a 19_o and_o see_v a_o figgetree_n in_o the_o way_n he_o come_v to_o it_o &_o find_v nothing_o thereon_o but_o leave_v only_o and_o say_v to_o it_o never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forwards_o and_o anon_o the_o figtree_n wither_v 20_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v say_v how_o soon_o be_v the_o figtree_n wither_v 21._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v to_o the_o figtree_n but_o also_o if_o you_o say_v to_o this_o mountain_n take_v thyself_o away_o and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v 22._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v it_o 11._o so_o jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v about_o on_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o it_o be_v evening_n he_o go_v forth_o unto_o bethania_n with_o the_o twelve_o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o morrow_n when_o they_o be_v tâ—me_v out_o from_o bethania_n he_o be_v hungry_a 13._o and_o see_v a_o figtree_n a_o far_o off_o that_o have_v leaf_n he_o go_v to_o see_v if_o he_o may_v find_v anything_o thereon_o but_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o 14._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o it_o never_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o his_o disciple_n beard_n it_o 15._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n chaunger_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n 16._o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v that_o any_o many_o shall_v carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n 17._o and_o he_o teach_v say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n unto_o all_o nation_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n 18._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n hear_v it_o and_o seek_v how_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o they_o fear_v he_o because_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 19_o but_o when_o even_o be_v come_v jesus_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o they_o see_v the_o fig_n three_fw-mi dry_v up_o from_o the_o root_n 21._o then_o peter_n remember_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n behold_v the_o figgetree_n which_o thou_o cursedst_v be_v wither_v 22._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n 23._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n take_v thyself_o away_o and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o shall_v not_o waver_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o 24._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o 39_o there_o some_o of_o the_o pharise_n of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n rebuke_v thy_o disciple_n 40._o but_o he_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v a_o little_a after_o 45._o he_o go_v also_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v therein_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v 46._o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n 47._o and_o he_o teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o the_o sribe_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o 48._o but_o they_o can_v not_o find_v what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o he_o for_o all_o the_o people_n hang_v upon_o he_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o diversity_n between_o matthew_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o wither_a of_o the_o figgetree_n for_o matthew_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o next_o day_n after_o christ_n have_v show_v himself_o as_o a_o king_n but_o mark_n seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n follow_v that_o yet_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o christ_n accurse_v the_o tree_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o solemn_a entrance_n only_o mark_v report_v that_o which_o matthew_n omit_v that_o the_o disciple_n mark_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v therefore_o though_o mark_v note_v the_o order_n of_o time_n more_o distinctlye_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n between_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o differ_v aswell_o from_o matthew_n as_o from_o luke_n in_o the_o history_n of_o reform_v of_o the_o buy_n and_o sell_v for_o when_o as_o both_o of_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n drive_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n assoon_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n mark_v simple_o say_v that_o he_o look_v about_o upon_o all_o thing_n but_o refer_v that_o cast_n of_o they_o forth_o to_o a_o other_o day_n but_o i_o do_v thus_o reconcile_v it_o that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v after_o set_v it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v the_o first_o day_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o look_v about_o upon_o all_o thing_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o look_v so_o diligent_o about_o but_o that_o he_o may_v reform_v so_o what_o that_o be_v amiss_o for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v the_o temple_n often_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o sight_n that_o move_v he_o further_o where_o as_o mark_n shall_v have_v add_v present_o after_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v omit_v worthy_a of_o rehearsal_n he_o report_v after_o except_o that_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o say_v that_o mark_v in_o this_o history_n also_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o other_o two_o for_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o keep_v a_o continual_a course_n in_o the_o text_n yet_o because_o they_o set_v down_o no_o certain_a day_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o divide_v that_o which_o be_v read_v jointlye_o together_o in_o they_o yet_o i_o do_v rather_o allow_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o set_v down_o before_o for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o christ_n before_o that_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n show_v that_o great_a token_n of_o his_o power_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v how_o little_a curiosity_n the_o evangelist_n do_v use_v in_o note_v the_o time_n the_o diversity_n in_o set_v down_o this_o history_n will_v not_o offend_v they_o 20._o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o jerusalem_n matthew_n say_v that_o the_o city_n be_v move_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n do_v secret_o nor_o by_o stealth_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n know_v of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n evidentlye_o appear_v in_o that_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o how_o will_v all_o man_n have_v suffer_v christ_n to_o their_o great_a peril_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n in_o a_o kingly_a pomp_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v all_o amaze_a therefore_o this_o
not_o always_o use_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o matter_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o unaduisedlye_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n before_o the_o rest_n but_o choose_v it_o with_o great_a judgement_n though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_o because_o the_o jew_n shall_v especial_o account_v of_o that_o and_o remember_v it_o since_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o redeem_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n god_n say_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o help_v the_o afflict_a people_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o people_n for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n and_o for_o the_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o a_o braham_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v regard_n rather_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o of_o they_o which_o live_v but_o because_o he_o give_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a if_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o relation_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n also_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o father_n without_o child_n nor_o a_o king_n without_o a_o people_n so_o the_o lord_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v god_n but_o of_o the_o lyve_n christ_n do_v not_o reason_n so_o much_o of_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v himself_o of_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v we_o again_o to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n hence_o come_v that_o say_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n haba_n 1._o 12._o thou_o be_v our_o god_n of_o old_a we_o shall_v not_o die_v therefore_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o save_v all_o they_o who_o god_n he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n after_o their_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o remain_v hope_n of_o life_n even_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v live_v though_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o again_o i_o answer_v a_o little_a before_o that_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o estate_n do_v aspire_v to_o the_o inheritance_n lay_v uppe_o for_o they_o 38._o for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v diverslye_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n here_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n after_o they_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o ro._n 6._o 10._o say_v that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n live_v to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o infirmity_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n but_o christ_n do_v purposely_o declare_v here_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a custodye_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v almost_o like_a unto_o the_o dead_a while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o token_n of_o life_n in_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a so_o that_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a before_o he_o 39_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o pharise_n answer_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v all_o malicious_o bend_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v this_o confession_n wrest_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o pharise_n though_o they_o wish_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v overcome_v and_o have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n with_o shame_n yet_o because_o they_o see_v themselves_o arm_v by_o his_o answer_n against_o the_o contrary_a faction_n ambition_n cause_v they_o to_o triumph_v at_o the_o victory_n get_v it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o for_o envy_n they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n overcome_v by_o the_o saducee_n but_o by_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o his_o great_a enemy_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o his_o doctrine_n their_o boldness_n also_o be_v brydeled_a not_o only_o because_o they_o see_v christ_n prepare_v to_o withstand_v all_o their_o assault_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o foil_n with_o shame_n as_o they_o have_v oft_o receive_v before_o further_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a by_o silence_n they_o grant_v he_o the_o victory_n so_o that_o his_o credit_n increase_v so_o much_o the_o more_o among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o matthewes_n word_n that_o they_o wonder_v all_o at_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v at_o that_o time_n corrupt_v with_o so_o many_o corrupt_a and_o cold_a commentary_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v as_o a_o wonder_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o ready_o and_o so_o apt_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n mat._n 22._o mark_n 12_o luk._n 10._o 34._o but_o when_o the_o pharise_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o saducee_n to_o silence_n they_o assemble_v together_o 35._o and_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n 37._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n 38._o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 28._o then_o come_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n that_o have_v hear_v they_o dispute_v together_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o well_o he_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v he_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n 30._o thou_o shall_v therefore_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n 31._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a that_o be_v then_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o 32._o then_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o 33_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n &_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 34_o then_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discrete_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n 25._o then_o behold_v a_o certain_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_o this_o do_v &_o thou_o shall_v live_v 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n who_o be_v then_o my_o neighbour_n 30_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a 31._o and_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o same_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32_o and_o likewise_o also_o a_o levit_fw-la when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n go_v and_o look_v on_o he_o
malicious_o or_o through_o deceit_n but_o seek_v that_o plain_a deal_n be_v mutual_o use_v amongst_o all_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o so_o charity_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v otherwise_o interpreate_v the_o word_n faith_n as_o that_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n it_o shall_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n here_o after_o his_o manner_n do_v diligent_o try_v their_o holiness_n by_o their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o first_o table_n at_o all_o and_o though_o luke_n put_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o make_v against_o this_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v especial_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n that_o he_o may_v show_v first_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o what_o be_v due_a to_o man_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o both_o part_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v principal_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o be_v uprighte_a and_o merciful_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n mathewe_n be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o table_n only_o and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o call_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n since_o that_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 13._o 18._o call_v charity_n itself_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o christ_n be_v demand_v before_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n only_o rehearse_v these_o of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o god_n because_o the_o charity_n which_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v more_o account_v of_o then_o religion_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o oppose_v here_o against_o the_o first_o but_o he_o rather_o prove_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o second_o whether_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o from_o the_o heart_n because_o that_o godliness_n lie_v hide_v within_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o conversant_a among_o we_o to_o try_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o need_v not_o our_o service_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o hypocrite_n to_o lie_v and_o false_o to_o pretend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o work_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n may_v be_v see_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n their_o impudence_n be_v the_o better_o reprove_v by_o they_o christ_n therefore_o will_v not_o subtle_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o order_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v he_o teach_v simple_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v then_o true_o observe_v when_o they_o behave_v themselves_o upright_o love_o and_o true_o towards_o each_o other_o for_o so_o they_o do_v witness_v that_o they_o do_v love_n and_o reverence_n god_n and_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o lawful_a and_o fit_a testimony_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v avail_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n towards_o man_n except_o that_o god_n have_v his_o due_n but_o because_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o frame_v his_o life_n after_o his_o appointment_n but_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o thorough_o answer_v for_o the_o tithe_n before_o the_o which_o christ_n prefer_v equity_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bestow_v among_o the_o poor_a so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sacrifice_n in_o they_o i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o simple_o compare_v here_o the_o tithe_n with_o alm_n and_o faith_n and_o judgement_n but_o the_o feign_a holiness_n of_o the_o scribe_n with_o sincere_a and_o perfect_v charity_n for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o that_o they_o will_v please_v god_n with_o a_o small_a charge_n and_o trouble_v for_o they_o be_v not_o bend_v to_o do_v it_o thorough_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n because_o that_o in_o small_a matter_n they_o dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n 23._o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o answer_n wherewith_o christ_n prevent_v their_o quarrel_n for_o they_o may_v have_v overthwartlye_o quarrel_v at_o his_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o account_v of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o god_n have_v command_v must_v be_v observe_v and_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o omit_v but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o obey_v the_o chief_a point_n whereof_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o deal_v preposterous_o which_o busy_a themselves_o in_o small_a matter_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o begin_v at_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o tithe_n be_v but_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n though_o he_o commend_v and_o require_v a_o order_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o remain_v sound_a which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o any_o point_n without_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o author_n for_o he_o which_o have_v forbid_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o steal_v have_v also_o condemn_v all_o concupiscence_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o discever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o write_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o which_o word_n the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sanctify_v without_o exception_n but_o this_o regard_n as_o we_o say_v take_v not_o away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o commandment_n nor_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n whereto_o the_o true_a observer_n of_o the_o same_o do_v direct_v their_o mind_n lest_o they_o shall_v only_o play_v with_o the_o outward_a show_n 24._o you_o blind_a guide_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n which_o do_v well_o set_v forth_o the_o vile_a scrupulositie_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o small_a matter_n for_o at_o small_a sin_n they_o tremble_v as_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n then_o fall_v into_o one_o such_o transgression_n but_o in_o most_o grievous_a sin_n they_o do_v favourablye_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o other_o therefore_o they_o do_v asmuch_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v strain_v at_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o swallow_v down_o a_o whole_a loaf_n we_o know_v that_o a_o gnat_n be_v a_o small_a creature_n and_o a_o camel_n a_o great_a beast_n nothing_o therefore_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o strain_v wine_n or_o water_n jest_n thou_o shall_v hurt_v the_o jaw_n with_o swallow_v up_o a_o gnat_n but_o careless_o sup_v up_o a_o camel_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hypocrite_n do_v dally_v with_o such_o toy_n for_o when_o they_o pass_v by_o judgement_n mercy_n &_o faith_n and_o neglect_v the_o whole_a law_n they_o be_v very_o austere_a and_o sharp_a in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n and_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o kiss_v god_n foot_n they_o do_v disdainful_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n 25._o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outward_a side_n the_o lord_n prosecute_v the_o same_o sentence_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o in_o a_o figure_n he_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n because_o that_o they_o do_v only_o regard_v this_o to_o be_v account_v of_o before_o man_n for_o by_o the_o outward_a side_n of_o the_o platter_n he_o do_v metaphorical_o note_v the_o outward_a show_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o any_o cleanness_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n even_o like_a as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diligent_o wipe_v away_o the_o filth_n from_o the_o outward_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o shall_v leave_v the_o inside_n filthy_a this_o be_v a_o borrow_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n where_o the_o inward_a filthiness_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v inward_o full_a
have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o lyve_a that_o she_o have_v 43._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n contain_v very_o profitable_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o man_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n be_v not_o value_v after_o the_o outward_a price_n but_o according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n yea_o his_o godliness_n be_v more_o worth_a who_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n offer_v that_o little_a he_o have_v to_o god_n than_o he_o which_o offer_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o of_o his_o abundance_n this_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a two_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n encourage_v the_o poor_a which_o want_v ability_n to_o do_v well_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a cheerful_o to_o testify_v their_o good_a will_n with_o that_o little_a they_o have_v for_o if_o they_o consecrate_v themselves_o their_o offering_n though_o it_o be_v in_o show_v but_o vile_a and_o vain_a shall_v be_v asmuch_o esteem_v as_o if_o they_o offer_v all_o croesus_n treasure_n again_o they_o which_o have_v abundance_n and_o do_v give_v many_o gift_n be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o excel_v the_o common_a and_o poor_a people_n in_o give_v for_o it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v account_v of_o before_o god_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o give_v a_o mean_a sum_n then_o for_o a_o poor_a man_n for_o to_o bestow_v a_o little_a be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v further_o this_o widow_n be_v very_o godly_a for_o she_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o meat_n herself_o then_o that_o she_o will_v appear_v empty_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n commend_v this_o simplicity_n for_o that_o she_o forget_v herself_o declare_v that_o she_o and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v belong_v to_o god_n as_o also_o the_o chief_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a offering_n be_v not_o right_o bestow_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o to_o lawful_a use_n yet_o because_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n christ_n do_v not_o reject_v they_o and_o certeine_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n will_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n offer_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o godly_a use_n matth._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luk._n 21._o 1._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o &_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o to_o show_v he_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olyve_n his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o apart_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 5._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 6._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o 7_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o realm_n against_o realm_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n 8_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n 1._o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_v see_v what_o stone_n &_o what_o building_n be_v here_o 2._o then_o jesus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o these_o great_a building_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olyve_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n ask_v he_o secret_o 4._o tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 5._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o say_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o 6._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 7._o furthermore_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v you_o not_o trouble_v for_o such_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v but_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o 8_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v earthquake_n in_o diverse_a quarter_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o trouble_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 5._o now_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n how_o it_o be_v garnish_v with_o goodly_a stone_n and_o with_o consecrate_v thing_n he_o say_v 6._o be_v these_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o day_n will_v come_v wherein_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o 7_o then_o they_o ask_v he_o sai_v master_n but_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 8._o and_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o many_o will_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o follow_v you_o not_o they_o therefore_o 9_o and_o when_o you_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o sedition_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v but_o the_o end_n follow_v not_o by_o and_o by_o 10._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n 11._o and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o hunger_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a thing_n and_o great_a sign_n shall_v there_o be_v from_o heaven_n 1._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v the_o disciple_n perceive_v that_o christ_n give_v this_o as_o his_o last_o farewell_n to_o the_o temple_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v erect_v a_o new_a temple_n more_o beautiful_a than_o this_o and_o a_o more_o flourish_a estate_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o temple_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o out_o of_o order_n and_o against_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o disciple_n think_v it_o incredible_a that_o the_o temple_n so_o strong_o build_v and_o so_o gorgeous_a shall_v give_v place_n to_o christ._n and_o this_o must_v be_v note_v diligent_o for_o since_o the_o outward_a beauty_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o their_o eye_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o the_o present_a glory_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o can_v scarce_o hope_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v spring_v up_o they_o do_v not_o expreslye_o confess_v their_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v show_v the_o same_o secret_o when_o as_o they_o do_v object_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a heap_n and_o hugeness_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v yea_o and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o if_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v also_o such_o admiration_n at_o the_o estate_n of_o popery_n withhold_v many_o simple_a man_n at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o see_v they_o furnish_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o wealth_n and_o mighty_a power_n they_o be_v present_o so_o amaze_v that_o the_o base_a and_o simple_a show_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a unto_o they_o many_o also_o think_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v when_o we_o go_v about_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o kingdom_n even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o pull_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v no_o meavaile_n if_o christ_n disciple_n be_v amaze_v at_o that_o notable_a sight_n for_o how_o much_o that_o building_n cost_v herod_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v ten_o thousand_o workman_n labour_v about_o the_o same_o continual_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n and_o they_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o stone_n without_o a_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v very_o goodly_a and_o fair_a losephus_a write_v that_o they_o be_v fifteen_o cubyte_n long_o twelve_o high_a and_o eight_o broad_a and_o now_o it_o be_v so_o much_o reverence_v in_o foreign_a country_n that_o no_o man_n
but_o rather_o of_o immoderate_a sorrow_n as_o luke_n declare_v whereby_o we_o do_v the_o better_o perceive_v how_o our_o flesh_n be_v bend_v to_o sloth_n that_o the_o danger_n themselves_o do_v bring_v it_o into_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n so_o satan_n have_v on_o every_o side_n apt_a and_o fit_a occasion_n to_o entrap_v us._n for_o if_o we_o fear_v no_o adversity_n he_o make_v we_o drink_v with_o sleep_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o shall_v stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o prayer_n he_o overwhelm_v our_o sense_n lest_o they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o god_n so_o man_n do_v fly_v away_o every_o way_n and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n until_o he_o gather_v they_o to_o he_o the_o circumstance_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v shall_v present_o almost_o fall_v to_o sleep_v again_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o company_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o three_o who_o christ_n have_v choose_v as_o his_o chief_a companion_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n when_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o the_o rehearsal_n also_o of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v no_o vain_a babble_n which_o christ_n before_o condemn_v in_o hypocrite_n who_o by_o a_o vain_a babble_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o never_o ask_v sincere_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v discourage_v or_o weary_a of_o prayer_n if_o that_o we_o do_v not_o present_o obtain_v our_o request_n if_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o desire_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v the_o third_o time_n and_o the_o four_o that_o which_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v deny_v mathewe_n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 45._o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v henceforth_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n &_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 46._o rise_v let_v we_o go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o betray_v i_o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v &_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o slave_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o token_n ing_z who_o so_o ever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o be_v he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v god_n save_v thou_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 50._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o &_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o 41._o and_o he_o come_v the_o third_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v hence_o forth_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n it_o be_v enough_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 42._o rise_v uppe_o let_v we_o go_v loe_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v at_o hand_n 43._o and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v come_v judas_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o elder_n 44._o and_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o token_n say_v who_o soever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v he_o it_o be_v take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o safe_o 45._o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v he_o go_v straight_o way_n to_o he_o and_o say_v master_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 46._o then_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o company_n &_o he_o that_o be_v call_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o and_o come_v near_o unto_o jesus_n to_o kiss_v he_o 48._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o judas_n betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kisseâ—_n 45._o sleep_v hence_o forth_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v this_o ironical_o but_o it_o must_v be_v withal_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n that_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v for_o since_o christ_n have_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o only_o sharp_o reproove_v their_o slothfulness_n but_o he_o say_v though_o they_o will_v be_v slothful_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o safe_a for_o they_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v because_o hitherto_o i_o have_v waste_v my_o word_n amongst_o you_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o exhort_v you_o but_o how_o soever_o i_o do_v suffer_v you_o to_o sleep_v yet_o your_o enemy_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o you_o but_o they_o will_v enforce_v you_o to_o watch_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o mark_n it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o sleep_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n do_v often_o chasten_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v deaf_a at_o his_o word_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v compel_v with_o trouble_n to_o awake_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v with_o speed_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n lest_o that_o which_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o unto_o willing_o shall_v afterward_o be_v wre_v out_o of_o we_o by_o necessity_n 46._o rise_v let_v we_o go_v by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o after_o his_o prayer_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o new_a force_n he_o be_v before_o willing_a enough_o to_o die_v but_o at_o the_o very_a point_n he_o have_v a_o hard_a combat_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o death_n if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o with_o prayer_n &_o tear_n he_o obtain_v a_o new_a force_n from_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o waver_v at_o any_o time_n for_o want_n of_o power_n but_o because_o that_o under_o the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v willing_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o will_n be_v doutful_o and_o with_o troublesome_a &_o hard_a endeavour_n to_o labour_n that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o may_v get_v we_o the_o victory_n but_o now_o that_o trouble_n be_v appease_v and_o the_o fear_v subdue_v again_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o free_a will_n to_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o only_o stay_v from_o flight_n but_o do_v willing_o meet_v with_o death_n 47._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n foresee_v whatsoever_o befall_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o death_n by_o outward_a violence_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o wicked_a execute_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o pitiful_a sight_n full_a of_o terror_n yet_o there_o be_v offer_v with_o all_o a_o argument_n of_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o may_v conâ—ort_v themselves_o when_o as_o the_o action_n itself_o declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o fortune_n &_o that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v may_v direct_v they_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o arm_a company_n send_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o that_o they_o have_v get_v by_o entreaty_n of_o pilate_n a_o captain_n &_o a_o band_n of_o man_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o vex_v with_o a_o bad_a conscience_n so_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n fearful_o for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o need_v so_o great_a force_n for_o to_o take_v christ_n who_o they_o know_v be_v not_o defend_v with_o any_o force_n of_o weapon_n therefore_o they_o make_v such_o diligent_a preparance_n because_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o many_o instruction_n they_o be_v force_v to_o feel_v do_v inward_o torment_v they_o &_o fill_v their_o heart_n full_a of_o fear_n but_o of_o the_o other_o side_n their_o wonderful_a madness_n show_v itself_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o with_o the_o force_n of_o weapon_n to_o rise_v against_o god_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o judas_n be_v restrain_v either_o with_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o offence_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o enemy_n yea_o &_o that_o admonition_n which_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v lead_v he_o away_o
centurion_n say_v so_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v cry_v loud_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n some_o interpreter_n do_v think_v that_o he_o note_v some_o unwonted_a force_n which_o remain_v strong_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o true_o since_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v almost_o without_o blood_n this_o can_v not_o be_v after_o y_z e_z manner_n of_o man_n y_z t_z the_o strength_n of_o his_o side_n &_o artery_n shall_v abide_v â—o_o loud_a a_o cry_n yet_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o centurion_n praise_v his_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o not_o only_a christ_n cry_v induce_v he_o to_o think_v honourable_o of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o see_v his_o great_a power_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o heavenly_a miracle_n he_o utter_v this_o confession_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v repent_v thorough_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sudden_a vanish_v motion_n as_o it_o do_v oft_o befall_v that_o vain_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n be_v move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o fearful_a power_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_n under_o which_o have_v life_n security_n present_o grow_v over_o which_o quench_v that_o feel_n the_o centurion_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o change_v as_o that_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v only_o a_o publisher_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o where_o luke_n report_v that_o he_o only_o say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n do_v report_n for_o fame_n have_v spread_v it_o every_o where_o that_o christ_n be_v punish_v because_o he_o bear_v himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o when_o the_o centurion_n praise_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o free_v he_o from_o fault_n he_o withal_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o distinct_o understand_v how_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o some_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o he_o and_o as_o one_o convict_v by_o the_o former_a testimony_n he_o account_v he_o to_o be_v no_o common_a person_n but_o raise_v uppe_o by_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o multitude_n strike_v their_o breast_n they_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o that_o heinous_a offence_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n commit_v public_o in_o that_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a slaughter_n but_o because_o they_o proceed_v no_o further_o their_o mourning_n avail_v they_o nothing_o except_o that_o to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o begin_v or_o a_o preparation_n of_o a_o better_a repentance_n but_o because_o here_o be_v only_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o lamentation_n which_o god_n wre_v out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o if_o any_o man_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o present_a power_n of_o god_n until_o the_o astonishment_n be_v appease_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v rest_v in_o a_o quiet_a heart_n 55._o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o this_o be_v add_v as_o i_o do_v interpreat_a it_o to_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v slip_v away_o by_o flee_v hither_o and_o thither_o yet_o the_o lord_n keep_v some_o of_o their_o company_n there_o to_o be_v as_o witness_n and_o though_o john_n the_o apostle_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o cross_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o but_o only_o the_o woman_n be_v praise_v which_o follow_v christ_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o man_n flee_v fearful_o away_o their_o singular_a piety_n towards_o their_o master_n appear_v the_o more_o evident_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o rare_a and_o great_a affection_n who_o though_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o service_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o extreeme_v reproach_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o have_v he_o in_o reverend_a estimation_n yet_o all_o the_o man_n flee_v not_o as_o we_o do_v gather_v by_o luke_n for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v especial_o praise_v the_o woman_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o man_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n thyâ—_n secret_a comparison_n do_v great_o reproove_v the_o apostle_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o for_o because_o there_o be_v one_o only_o of_o they_o remain_v who_o tarry_v of_o who_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o three_o evangelist_n do_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o be_v very_o reproachful_a to_o the_o choose_a witness_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o behold_v that_o whereof_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n depend_v therefore_o when_o afterwards_o they_o shall_v publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o history_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o woman_n the_o which_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o so_o wicked_a a_o nation_n they_o have_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o redemption_n but_o though_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a authority_n in_o woman_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v with_o what_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v strengthen_v against_o that_o temptation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o faith_n shall_v waver_v which_o rest_v upon_o god_n the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o note_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n whereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o come_v unto_o us._n for_o in_o that_o common_a fall_v away_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v go_v before_o other_o god_n encourage_v some_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o flock_n who_o cast_v off_o fear_n shall_v become_v witness_n to_o we_o of_o that_o history_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o of_o those_o woman_n somewhat_o shall_v present_o be_v speak_v again_o for_o this_o present_n let_v it_o suffice_v to_o note_v this_o one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v bring_v from_o their_o country_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v that_o they_o may_v daily_o hear_v christ_n teach_v they_o neither_o spare_v labour_n nor_o richesse_n so_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n math._n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o 57_o and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o arimathea_n name_v joseph_n who_o have_v also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n 58._o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v 59_o so_o joseph_n take_v the_o body_n &_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n 60._o and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v heaven_n out_o in_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v 61._o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n &_o the_o other_o mary_n sit_v over_o against_o y_o e_o door_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sepulchre_n 42._o and_o now_o when_o night_n be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v before_o the_o sabbath_n 43._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n which_o also_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o go_v in_o boldlye_o unto_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 44._o and_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a 45._o and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n 46._o who_o buy_v a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o take_v he_o down_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o tomb_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 47._o and_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o mary_n joses_fw-es mother_n behold_v where_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v 50._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n which_o be_v a_o counsellor_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a 51._o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o
chap._n 51._o for_o he_o will_v have_v this_o feign_v account_v amongst_o the_o trope_n and_o figure_n then_o amongst_o the_o parable_n and_o moral_a history_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v fatisfie_v i_o as_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n cover_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o stranger_n they_o may_v account_v he_o as_o a_o common_a guest_n so_o the_o purpose_n of_o go_v further_o which_o for_o that_o time_n he_o pretend_v be_v not_o a_o faininge_n of_o a_o other_o matter_n then_o that_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v but_o because_o that_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n for_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v then_o to_o go_v further_o for_o he_o be_v then_o separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n so_o he_o deceive_v not_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o feign_v but_o hold_v they_o somewhile_o in_o suspense_n until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n be_v come_v wherefore_o they_o do_v deal_v too_o preposterouslye_o who_o do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n for_o lie_v and_o by_o his_o example_n we_o have_v no_o more_o colour_n to_o dissemble_v in_o anythinge_n then_o to_o imitate_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o see_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a a_o way_n then_o to_o hold_v the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o speak_v true_o and_o simple_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n disobey_v his_o father_n law_n but_o he_o without_o bindinge_v himself_o to_o the_o literal_a priest_n perform_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o sense_n do_v need_v a_o other_o bridle_n 30._o he_o take_v bread_n augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o with_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o reach_v as_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a bread_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o for_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v plausible_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o spiritual_a glass_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o disciple_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o corporal_a eye_n know_v he_o not_o but_o because_o this_o conjecture_n have_v no_o probable_a token_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o do_v rather_o take_v luke_n word_n more_o simple_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o his_o manner_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o use_v a_o special_a order_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o which_o he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v be_v familiar_o accustom_v that_o they_o by_o this_o note_n be_v admonish_v may_v stir_v up_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o master_n example_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v eat_v bread_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n for_o that_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o profane_a man_n mathewe_n mark_n 16_o luke_n 24._o  _fw-fr 13._o and_o they_o go_v &_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o remnant_n but_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o 14._o final_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o aâ—_n they_o sit_v together_o and_o reproove_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o 31._o then_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o but_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 33._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34._o which_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o deed_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n 35._o then_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o 37._o but_o they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n 38._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o troubledâ—_n and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n at_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 31._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o metamorphosis_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v darell_v man_n eye_n with_o variety_n of_o shape_n according_a as_o the_o poet_n do_v imagine_v their_o proteus_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o look_v because_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o short_o after_o he_o vanish_v not_o away_o from_o before_o the_o same_o eye_n because_o that_o his_o body_n be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o because_o that_o god_n withdraw_v his_o force_n their_o sight_n be_v dull_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o christ_n shall_v assoon_o as_o he_o be_v know_v sudden_o vanish_v away_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v any_o long_a lest_o that_o they_o as_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v too_o much_o bend_v to_o the_o earth_n shall_v desire_v to_o draw_v he_o again_o to_o a_o earthly_a life_n therefore_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o testify_v the_o resurrection_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o by_o his_o sudden_a departure_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v seek_v otherwhere_o then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o new_a life_n 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o wrought_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o that_o secret_a and_o hide_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v before_o endue_v for_o god_n ofttimes_o so_o work_v in_o his_o that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o void_a or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o as_o they_o can_v distinct_o know_v the_o same_o but_o they_o have_v only_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o by_o a_o secret_a instincte_n so_o the_o disciple_n have_v before_o conceive_v a_o zeal_n but_o without_o feel_v which_o they_o do_v now_o remember_v now_o since_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v at_o the_o length_n begin_v to_o consider_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v before_o without_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o &_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v be_v very_o blockish_a for_o they_o do_v reprove_v themselves_o of_o sloth_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v he_o not_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o for_o when_o he_o pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v have_v mark_v who_o it_o have_v be_v but_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o by_o this_o naked_a sign_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n because_o that_o his_o speech_n be_v effectual_a to_o inflame_v their_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o do_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n that_o while_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n their_o heart_n also_o burn_v within_o they_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n very_o rejoice_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o &_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o time_n adorn_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o these_o title_n that_o they_o do_v convert_v the_o heart_n lighten_v the_o mind_n renew_v man_n that_o they_o may_v become_v pure_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n but_o than_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o rather_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v work_v by_o they_o but_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v together_o in_o one_o christ_n to_o utter_v the_o outward_a voice_n and_o effectual_o to_o frame_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o y_o it_o he_o than_o wrought_v a_o singular_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o two_o that_o they_o at_o the_o length_n may_v feel_v a_o divine_a heat_n inspire_v into_o they_o by_o he_o while_o he_o speak_v for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o fire_n yet_o the_o fiery_a force_n do_v
little_a before_o they_o have_v make_v their_o account_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o they_o assure_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n well_o know_v unto_o they_o now_o when_o they_o do_v behold_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n their_o sense_n be_v so_o shake_v with_o admiration_n that_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o though_o this_o error_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n which_o come_v of_o their_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o forget_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o delusion_n but_o though_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mock_v yet_o they_o do_v rather_o incline_v to_o this_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o a_o spirit_n then_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_a a_o live_v who_o even_o now_o of_o late_o be_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n so_o they_o suspect_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o deceitful_a vision_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a ghost_n but_o be_v afraid_a they_o only_o think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v show_v by_o a_o spirit_n that_o which_o they_o see_v in_o deed_n 38._o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v by_o these_o word_n they_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o shall_v cast_v fear_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o by_o gather_v their_o sense_n together_o they_o may_v judge_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v good_a trial_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v hold_v with_o perturbation_n they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o manifest_a light_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v conceive_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n they_o be_v command_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n with_o settle_a and_o quiet_a mind_n in_o the_o second_o part_n christ_n reprove_v the_o other_o fault_n namely_o that_o by_o waver_v between_o diverse_a thought_n they_o hinder_v themselves_o and_o he_o say_v that_o doubt_n do_v arise_v signify_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v therefore_o choke_v in_o they_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v because_o they_o do_v not_o suppress_v the_o perverse_a imagination_n but_o rather_o by_o give_v they_o liberty_n they_o give_v they_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o true_o we_o do_v prove_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o be_v too_o true_a even_o as_o the_o cloud_n if_o the_o sky_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o morning_n be_v carry_v uppe_o on_o high_a do_v darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o while_o we_o do_v permit_v our_o own_o reason_n with_o too_o much_o liberty_n to_o arise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o before_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n it_o be_v mete_v when_o there_o appear_v any_o show_n of_o absurdity_n by_o sift_v the_o reason_n on_o either_o side_n to_o make_v search_n and_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o our_o mind_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n shall_v be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o the_o mean_a must_v be_v hold_v in_o sobriety_n lest_o that_o flesh_n shall_v lift_v uppe_o itself_o high_o then_o be_v meet_v and_o shall_v send_v forth_o their_o thought_n far_o against_o the_o heaven_n 39_o see_v my_o hand_n he_o make_v their_o corporal_a sense_n witness_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o set_v a_o shadow_n before_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o body_n and_o first_o he_o distinguish_v a_o corporal_a man_n from_o a_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sight_n and_o feeling_n shall_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v the_o man_n in_o deed_n which_o before_o be_v conversant_a with_o you_o for_o i_o be_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o as_o yet_o it_o bear_v the_o mark_n further_o since_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v palpable_a and_o compact_a of_o sound_n bone_n and_o by_o these_o note_n distinguish_v the_o same_o from_o a_o spirit_n this_o place_n be_v apt_o and_o true_o allege_v by_o our_o man_n to_o the_o refellinge_v of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o preposterous_a man_n do_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o where_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o own_o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n by_o christ_n himself_o if_o they_o do_v except_v against_o this_o that_o his_o side_n be_v then_o pierce_v and_o his_o foot_n bore_v through_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o so_o also_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o whole_a and_o sound_o in_o heaven_n this_o cavil_n be_v quick_o answer_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o in_o what_o shape_n he_o appear_v but_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o do_v attribute_v this_o as_o proper_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v feel_v that_o he_o may_v differ_v from_o a_o spirit_n therefore_o also_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o difference_n shall_v remain_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o christ_n word_n be_v appoint_v as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o wound_n this_o must_v be_v account_v that_o by_o this_o lesson_n he_o teach_v all_o we_o that_o christ_n rather_o rise_v for_o we_o then_o for_o himself_o when_o as_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o bless_a and_o celestial_a immortality_n yet_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v his_o he_o will_v for_o a_o time_n bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o true_o be_v a_o wonderful_a favour_n towards_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o want_v somewhat_o himself_o of_o the_o perfect_v glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o such_o a_o help_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o old_a wife_n fantasy_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v yet_o remain_v so_o wound_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n mark_n 14._o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o participle_n aâ—akeimenois_fw-fr be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o sittinge_n down_o at_o meat_n as_o some_o do_v translate_v it_o but_o for_o sit_v together_o and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o reason_n if_o this_o yet_o be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o first_o vision_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o sup_v about_o midnighte_n also_o if_o the_o table_n have_v be_v ready_o prepare_v it_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o luke_n say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o christ_n demand_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n use_v in_o hebrew_n to_o sit_v down_o for_o to_o rest_v in_o some_o place_n and_o the_o reproof_n which_o follow_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o vision_n then_o to_o the_o second_o for_o as_o john_n witness_v the_o disciple_n rejoice_v when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n their_o unbelief_n be_v then_o reproove_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o restrain_v that_o many_o do_v restrain_v these_o word_n of_o mark_n to_o thomas_n only_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o expound_v it_o simple_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o first_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n blame_v they_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v convict_v with_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o will_v not_o so_o yet_o accept_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o since_o peter_n and_o marye_n cleopas_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v not_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o only_o subscribe_v to_o christ_n word_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o prove_v true_a by_o their_o effect_n wherefore_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v worthy_o reproove_v because_o that_o a_o corrupt_a obstinacy_n be_v add_v to_o their_o slothfulness_n as_o if_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o shall_v desire_v to_o suppress_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a not_o that_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n or_o to_o reproove_v he_o
blind_v their_o eye_n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o jesaias_n where_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o prophet_n by_o time_n that_o his_o pain_n which_o he_o shall_v bestow_v in_o teach_v shall_v have_v no_o further_o fruit_n save_v only_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_a therefore_o he_o say_v first_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n in_o hear_v hear_v you_o and_o hear_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o speak_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a afterward_o he_o add_v make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n unto_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n their_o blindness_n may_v be_v make_v the_o thick_a thereby_o and_o they_o may_v be_v the_o deep_o drown_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o do_v so_o overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o understandings_n yea_o when_o as_o he_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o only_a light_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accidental_o that_o it_o do_v blind_a man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o truth_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o lyinge_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n shall_v become_v deadly_a poison_n and_o that_o the_o disease_n shall_v be_v increase_v with_o the_o medicine_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o turn_v life_n into_o death_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o make_v man_n mind_n blind_v himself_o when_o as_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n sometime_o by_o satan_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n when_o as_o he_o make_v they_o foolyshe_a through_o their_o juggling_n and_o sometime_o also_o by_o his_o minister_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v unto_o they_o hurtful_a and_o deadly_a but_o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v apply_v themselves_o diligent_o in_o their_o function_n and_o commit_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n unto_o the_o lord_n although_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v they_o must_v not_o faint_a and_o fail_v let_v this_o be_v rather_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o god_n allow_v their_o labour_n although_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o man_n yea_o that_o that_o smell_v of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o wicked_a make_v deadly_a to_o themselves_o be_v good_a and_o sweet_a to_o god_n as_o paul_n do_v testify_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o heart_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n but_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o intellective_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o like_o sort_n moses_n say_v deut._n 29._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v now_o already_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n be_v such_o by_o nature_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v frame_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v like_a and_o indifferent_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o that_o the_o wicked_a rebel_v against_o god_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n this_o vengeance_n take_v place_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o run_v more_o &_o more_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v it_o flow_v from_o their_o fault_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v unto_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v teach_v brief_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n name_o when_o as_o he_o lighten_v our_o heart_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n that_o it_o pull_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o conversion_n be_v add_v which_o be_v heal_v by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v prosperous_a estate_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o consequentlye_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o misery_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o if_o this_o befall_v the_o reprobate_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v mark_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a use_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v illuminate_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n aright_o that_o it_o may_v turn_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a 41._o these_o thing_n say_v jesay_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o season_n john_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o a_o teacher_n for_o one_o age_n only_o but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o prophetical_a revelation_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god._n the_o euangeliste_n take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_n that_o jesaias_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n whence_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v 42._o notwithstanding_o many_o even_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v because_o of_o the_o pharise_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o off_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 44._o but_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 46._o i_o come_v as_o a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 42._o notwithstanding_o seeinge_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o froward_o reject_v christ_n with_o so_o confuse_a a_o noise_n and_o fearcenesse_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v together_o notwithstanding_o the_o euangeliste_n say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a maddenesse_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v for_o impiety_n after_o it_o have_v once_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a universal_a plague_n which_o infect_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o infection_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o as_o some_o remain_v sound_o in_o the_o middeste_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a although_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o ungodlynesse_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v rage_n every_o where_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n do_v endeavour_n utter_o to_o banish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o find_v many_o high_a place_n where_o to_o rest_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v her_o rest_a place_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n even_o be_v of_o great_a force_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o deadly_a hate_v among_o the_o ruler_n that_o it_o be_v a_o uncredible_a thing_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o which_o be_v so_o faithful_a so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o pierce_v in_o thither_o where_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o age_n only_o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v stubborn_a &_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n for_o honour_n
how_o fryvolous_a the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v when_o as_o they_o deny_v under_o colour_n of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n for_o christ_n name_v the_o father_n here_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v we_o behold_v his_o divinity_n 27_o and_o you_o bear_v witness_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o such_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o for_o themselves_o alone_o and_o enjoy_v it_o themselves_o alone_o but_o that_o it_o spread_v itself_o far_a abroad_o by_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n we_o see_v now_o how_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o certainty_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o seal_n &_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o man_n which_o know_v not_o sufficient_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n mind_n they_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v conceive_v natural_o by_o preach_v only_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o brianesicke_a man_n can_v away_o with_o preach_v while_o y_o it_o they_o breathe_v out_o secret_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n but_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n join_v these_o thing_n together_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v our_o mind_n and_o seal_v our_o heart_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o fetch_v vision_n or_o oracle_n from_o the_o cloud_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n deu._n 13._o 14._o ought_v to_o have_v all_o our_o sense_n tie_v to_o it_o and_o set_v fast_o upon_o it_o as_o isay_n as_o say_v most_o excellent_o 59_o 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v put_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v more_o credit_n because_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n with_o their_o eye_n which_o they_o preach_v a_o say_v john_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hard_o which_o we_o have_v see_v which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o provide_v for_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v which_o may_v approve_v the_o gospel_n full_o chap._n 16._o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v 2_o they_o shall_v make_v you_o stranger_n from_o their_o synagogue_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v you_o he_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n 3_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o yet_o i_o 4_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o that_o when_o their_o hour_n come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 5_o and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 7_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v again_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v superfluous_a for_o see_v that_o fight_n &_o combat_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o lawful_a weapon_n before_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o if_o they_o do_v well_o muse_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o also_o which_o be_v speak_v then_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o into_o the_o battle_n unarm_v and_o that_o therefore_o â—o_o man_n fail_v in_o this_o warfare_n save_v only_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o slothfulness_n neither_o must_v we_o wait_v and_o stay_v until_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o present_a matter_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o speech_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v enter_v the_o combat_n when_o need_n require_v neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n so_o long_o as_o these_o admonition_n of_o christ_n remain_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o whenas_o he_o say_v let_v you_o be_v offend_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n lest_o we_o be_v turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o right_a course_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o few_o do_v right_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n in_o that_o those_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o remember_v it_o when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n do_v quail_v and_o yield_v when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o battle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a therefore_o let_v we_o so_o buckle_v these_o weapon_n unto_o we_o that_o they_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o us._n 2._o stranger_n from_o their_o synagogue_n this_o be_v no_o light_a offence_n to_o trouble_v their_o mind_n withal_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v like_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o least_o of_o those_o which_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v their_o brag_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o persecution_n but_o unto_o reproach_n and_o slander_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o 10._o notwithstanding_o christ_n byd_v they_o stand_v stout_o even_o against_o this_o invasion_n because_o although_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o must_v valyaunt_o endure_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o god_n allow_v our_o cause_n which_o man_n do_v unjust_o and_o wicked_o condemn_v furthermore_o we_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a entreat_v by_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v slander_v sometime_o even_o by_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o very_a pillar_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o the_o function_n of_o judge_v come_v from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n but_o they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v with_o their_o tyranny_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o edification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o monstrous_a oppression_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n excommunication_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o medicine_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n be_v turn_v to_o banish_v godliness_n out_o of_o the_o same_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n try_v that_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n his_o curse_n shall_v great_o terrify_v we_o wherewith_o he_o thunder_v against_o we_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v lest_o they_o hurt_v we_o any_o more_o than_o these_o old_a one_o do_v the_o apostle_n yea_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o we_o may_v be_v stranger_n from_o that_o congregation_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v banish_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o discipline_n which_o god_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o abolysh_v by_o that_o gross_a abuse_n for_o seeinge_v that_o satan_n be_v whole_o occupy_v about_o this_o that_o he_o may_v corrupt_v all_o god_n institution_n we_o must_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o that_o may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o because_o of_o corruption_n which_o god_n have_v
which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 8._o when_o you_o shall_v come_v omittinge_n the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscuritye_n of_o this_o place_n have_v bring_v forth_o i_o will_v only_o affirm_v that_o which_o i_o do_v think_v do_v best_a of_o all_o agree_v with_o christ_n his_o meaning_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n now_o by_o the_o effect_n because_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o govern_v uphold_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o his_o force_n far_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o abide_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o himself_o from_o you_o through_o his_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o their_o preach_n shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v bring_v those_o into_o order_n who_o pass_v their_o bound_n before_o through_o unbrideled_a liberty_n be_v hold_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o reverence_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n pierce_v the_o mind_n do_v take_v root_n there_o and_o finallye_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n make_v fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n and_o renewinge_v the_o man_n themselves_o save_v only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a find_v as_o paul_n teach_v excellent_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v authority_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v only_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v govern_v i_o think_v that_o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n world_n aswell_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v touch_v thorough_o so_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o willing_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n ready_o whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v othersome_a although_o they_o be_v convict_v can_v escape_v guiltiness_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v from_o their_o heart_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o be_v subdue_v they_o fret_v inward_o and_o be_v confound_v they_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o nourish_v stubbernnes_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n reveal_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v smite_v they_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n elenchein_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o convicte_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v 1._o corinth_n â—4_n 24._o shall_v bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o prophesy_v all_o and_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o idiot_n do_v come_v in_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a paul_n intreat_v in_o that_o place_n proper_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o reprove_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o elect_a unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o hereby_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o man_n voice_n compel_v man_n unacquainted_a before_o with_o the_o yoke_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n now_o the_o question_n be_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n say_v thus_o some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o spirit_n shall_v urge_v the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o they_o but_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o those_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v some_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o beeginninge_v for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n therefore_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v describe_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n erect_v his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reprove_v of_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o make_v infidelytie_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v diverse_o wrest_v by_o the_o interpreter_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o declare_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v or_o think_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v at_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n beget_v in_o sin_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o because_o the_o bond_n whereby_o he_o unit_v himself_o unto_o we_o be_v faith_n until_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o be_v without_o he_o and_o divide_v from_o he_o therefore_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v declare_v and_o prove_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o therefore_o infidelity_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a the_o corruption_n and_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o without_o christ._n 10._o of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v note_v the_o course_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o christ_n set_v down_o he_o say_v now_o that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v reprove_v of_o righteousness_n for_o doubtless_o man_n shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o thriste_n after_o righteousness_n yea_o they_o shall_v with_o loathsomnesse_n refuse_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n especial_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_n in_o the_o gospel_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o humble_v which_o can_v be_v until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v the_o conscience_n unto_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o borrow_v that_o first_o member_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v and_o here_o understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n christ_n place_v that_o in_o his_o ascension_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o like_o as_o as_o paul_n testify_v rom._n 4._o 24_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v whatsoever_o power_n
have_v but_o bad_a success_n so_o long_o as_o we_o dare_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o that_o we_o may_v like_v the_o beginning_n well_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v at_o length_n for_o our_o rashness_n therefore_o let_v obedience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o be_v teach_v furthermore_o that_o those_o which_o determine_v to_o defend_v christ_n cause_n do_v not_o always_o walk_v so_o upright_o but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o vice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wysdome_n 11._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n by_o this_o commandment_n christ_n disalow_v peter_n his_o fact_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o resist_v they_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o public_a authority_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o out_o of_o the_o other_o three_o who_o set_v down_o christ_n general_a sentence_n he_o that_o shall_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o with_o violence_n and_o weapon_n to_o resist_v our_o enemy_n yea_o those_o which_z provok_v we_o unjust_o save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n do_v permit_v us._n for_o whosoever_o do_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v commend_v he_o yet_o shall_v his_o fact_n never_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n the_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v give_v this_o seemeeth_n to_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v dumb_a that_o he_o may_v be_v lead_v like_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o example_n because_o the_o same_o patience_n be_v require_v at_o all_o our_o hand_n the_o scripture_n compare_v affliction_n unto_o potion_n for_o as_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n do_v distribute_v and_o divide_v meat_n and_o drink_n among_o his_o child_n and_o household_n so_o god_n have_v this_o power_n over_o we_o to_o handle_v every_o man_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o and_o whether_o he_o make_v we_o merry_a with_o prosperity_n or_o humble_v we_o with_o adversity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o sweet_a or_o bitter_a drink_n to_o drink_v this_o potion_n be_v ordain_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o father_n have_v measure_v and_o reach_v to_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n must_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o these_o brainsick_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v remedy_n for_o disease_n and_o other_o evil_n whatsoever_o lest_o we_o refuse_v that_o cup_n which_o god_n reach_v unto_o us._n because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v once_o die_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o preserve_v our_o life_n with_o those_o help_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o must_v suffer_v disease_n and_o sickness_n patient_o how_o grievous_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o our_o flesh_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v deadly_a we_o may_v seek_v some_o ease_n &_o remedy_n only_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o assay_v nothing_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o so_o that_o that_o do_v always_o remain_v sure_o fix_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v do_v we_o cease_v not_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v in_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o evilles_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o we_o be_v press_v down_o 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n who_o throw_v the_o soldier_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o voice_n do_v now_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o enemy_n at_o length_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n but_o the_o show_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v in_o it_o a_o double_a commodity_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n lest_o we_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v yield_v be_v overcome_v through_o infirmity_n second_o it_o prove_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n therefore_o he_o defend_v his_o power_n against_o his_o adversary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o father_n he_o refrain_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n 13._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o annas_n the_o other_o evangelist_n pass_v over_o this_o because_o it_o do_v not_o much_o belong_v unto_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v do_v there_o peradventure_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o the_o place_n move_v they_o to_o put_v christ_n in_o annas_n his_o house_n until_o the_o chief_a priest_n can_v call_v a_o council_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v a_o yearly_a office_n which_o many_o have_v think_v false_o but_o that_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n which_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o josephus_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a honour_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o end_v save_v only_o by_o death_n but_o ambition_n and_o civil_a discord_n cause_v the_o precedent_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v down_o one_o priest_n to_o choose_v another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o do_v excel_v in_o money_n or_o favour_n so_o vitellius_n throw_v down_o caiphas_n who_o jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o annas_n succeed_v 14._o which_o have_v give_v counsel_n the_o evangelist_n repeat_v caiphas_n his_o sentence_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 11._o 50._o that_o god_n use_v the_o unclean_a mouth_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a high_a priest_n to_o publish_v a_o pprophecy_n like_v as_o he_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaam_n contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o curse_v for_o king_n balacke_a his_o sake_n num._n 24._o 5._o 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n follow_v jesus_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v that_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n with_o jesus_n 16._o and_o peter_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o door_n therefore_o the_o other_o disciple_n go_v forth_o who_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o porter_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n 17._o therefore_o the_o damsel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n say_v be_v thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 18._o and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n stand_v there_o who_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n because_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o 19_o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v also_o among_o they_o and_o warm_v himself_o 15._o the_o other_o disciple_n some_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o light_a conjecture_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o this_o disciple_n be_v john_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o use_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o how_o come_v john_n who_o be_v a_o simple_a fisher_n man_n to_o be_v acquaint_v familiar_o with_o the_o proud_a high_a priest_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v frequent_v the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n seeinge_v that_o he_o do_v always_o accompanye_n christ_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o disciple_n because_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o john_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o disposinge_v the_o history_n because_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o gather_v a_o brief_a sum_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n once_o he_o intermingle_v certain_a other_o thing_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o other_o two_o denial_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o reader_n which_o be_v less_o attentive_a do_v gather_v that_o the_o first_o denial_n be_v
manner_n government_n of_o his_o church_n he_o allow_v so_o that_o the_o visor_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o horn_a byshoppe_n who_o be_v only_o content_a with_o stagelye_o pomp_n and_o the_o vain_a title_n do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o byshoplyke_o right_o and_o authority_n 16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n christ_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o general_o aswell_o to_o peter_n as_o to_o other_o to_o be_v feed_v but_o only_o his_o lamb_n or_o sheep_n and_o he_o define_v in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o those_o be_v which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voce_fw-mi and_o follow_v i_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v good_a teacher_n must_v do_v their_o diligence_n to_o gather_v all_o unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o sheep_n and_o wild_a beast_n we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v tame_v who_o be_v more_o like_a wolf_n then_o sheep_n or_o no._n yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v their_o labour_n shall_v profit_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a sheep_n for_o easiness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o faith_n proceed_v thence_o because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n deliver_v those_o to_o his_o son_n to_o obey_v he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o none_o can_v be_v feed_v to_o salvation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_o those_o which_o be_v meek_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a compare_v his_o disciple_n unto_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o they_o be_v tame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_n and_o lion_n by_o nature_n 17_o peter_n be_v sorry_a without_o doubt_n peter_n do_v not_o perceive_v christ_n drift_n in_o ask_v he_o so_o often_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o he_o answer_v not_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n again_o peter_n have_v not_o yet_o try_v sufficient_o how_o deep_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v root_v in_o their_o mind_n who_o must_v overcome_v innumerable_a strait_n he_o learn_v afterward_o by_o long_a use_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v so_o thorough_o examine_v furthermore_o those_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o person_n who_o be_v about_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o sift_v themselves_o light_o but_o that_o they_o must_v examine_v themselves_o thorough_o with_o what_o zeal_n they_o be_v endow_v lest_o they_o recoil_v or_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n we_o be_v all_o likewise_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v take_v it_o patient_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v examine_v we_o more_o rough_o because_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o we_o know_v not_o 18_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v exhort_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o do_v also_o arm_v he_o to_o enter_v that_o warfare_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v faith_n &_o diligence_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o invincible_a mind_n and_o courage_n in_o danger_n and_o constancy_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n final_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o although_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o pastor_n be_v not_o alike_o yet_o this_o admonition_n agree_v &_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o lord_n spare_v many_o and_o abstain_v from_o their_o blood_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o while_o they_o live_v they_o consecrate_v themselves_o faithful_o &_o whole_o to_o he_o but_o because_o satan_n do_v ever_o now_o &_o they_o stir_v up_o new_a &_o manifold_a combat_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v whosoever_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o only_o with_o sheep_n but_o also_o with_o wolf_n as_o concern_v peter_n christ_n will_v have_v he_o foretell_v of_o his_o end_n that_o he_o may_v always_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v establish_v that_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n although_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o only_o to_o have_v respect_v he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o otâ—er_a disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o champion_n than_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o young_a age_n seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n &_o be_v idle_a wherefore_o old_a man_n be_v set_v free_a from_o public_a burden_n &_o they_o be_v make_v discharge_v soldier_n therefore_o peter_n may_v have_v promise_v himself_o a_o quiet_a estate_n of_o life_n in_o that_o age_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v change_v so_o that_o he_o who_o live_v after_o his_o own_o will_n when_o he_o be_v young_a shall_v be_v govern_v by_o another_o man_n will_n when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v violent_a government_n but_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n a_o excellent_a glass_n of_o our_o common_a estate_n many_o man_n live_v pleasant_o and_o commodious_o before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v give_v he_o their_o name_n and_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n or_o at_o least_o short_o after_o be_v draw_v unto_o great_a and_o grievous_a combat_n unto_o a_o troublesome_a life_n unto_o great_a peril_n and_o sometime_o unto_o death_n itself_o although_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a estate_n yet_o must_v we_o painful_o suffer_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o you_o e_o lord_n do_v so_o temper_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v that_o he_o bear_v with_o they_o so_o long_o until_o their_o power_n wax_v ripe_a for_o he_o do_v well_o know_v their_o infirmity_n beyond_o the_o mean_a and_o measure_n whereof_o he_o urge_v they_o not_o so_o do_v he_o pardon_v peter_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v tender_a &_o weak_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o even_o until_o the_o last_o breath_n so_o that_o he_o give_v we_o strength_n wherein_o the_o filthy_a unthankfulnes_n of_o many_o appear_v for_o the_o more_o meek_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o live_v delicate_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o find_v among_o a_o hundred_o which_o do_v not_o murmur_n and_o repine_v if_o he_o be_v handle_v more_o rough_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o bear_v with_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o gentleness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v we_o for_o a_o time_n so_o christ_n say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n his_o disciple_n live_v merry_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o a_o marriage_n for_o who_o fasting_n and_o tear_n be_v afterward_o prepare_v math._n 9_o 15._o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o many_o do_v think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v signify_v hereby_o because_o he_o be_v hang_v with_o his_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o under_o this_o word_n gird_v all_o external_a action_n be_v simple_o comprehend_v wherewith_o a_o man_n order_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n thou_o gyrd_v thyself_o that_o be_v thou_o clothe_a thyself_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o but_o this_o liberty_n of_o fashion_v and_o frame_v thy_o apparel_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o furthermore_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n peter_n suffer_v then_o to_o believe_v doubtful_a fable_n shall_v lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o peter_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n but_o by_o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o that_o martyr_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o death_n against_o his_o will_n so_o be_v he_o worthy_a of_o no_o praise_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o disagreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o do_v never_o obey_v god_n with_o so_o free_a a_o affection_n but_o that_o the_o world_n &_o flesh_n do_v draw_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n unto_o the_o
when_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n appear_v unto_o they_o christ_n shine_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o show_v therefore_o those_o man_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o miserable_a the_o estate_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n do_v wander_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n for_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n forward_o without_o danger_n of_o slyppinge_v or_o falling_n and_o now_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n unless_o he_o give_v we_o light_n hence_o gather_v of_o what_o force_n the_o quickness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o see_v thing_n be_v when_o as_o she_o be_v she_o own_o mistreile_fw-fr and_o guide_v without_o christ._n 36._o believe_v in_o the_o light_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o possess_v the_o light_n by_o faith_n for_o he_o call_v those_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o like_o true_a heir_n do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o until_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o marvellous_a matter_n why_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o so_o willing_o but_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o this_o speech_n concern_v the_o enemy_n who_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o good_a and_o plain_a man_n for_o the_o stranger_n which_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v christ_n follow_v he_o even_o into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o hit_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n 37._o furthermore_o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o word_n of_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o isay_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v jesaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o 37._o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v lest_o that_o shall_v hinder_v any_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v despise_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o euangeliste_n remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n show_v that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o may_v make_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n but_o yet_o the_o blind_a do_v not_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o shine_v plain_o in_o the_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o do_v abundant_o testify_v by_o many_o miracle_n who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v any_o whit_n discredit_v he_o but_o because_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v have_v cause_v many_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whence_o this_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o dull_a that_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o god_n do_v move_v they_o nothing_o john_n go_v further_a namely_o that_o faith_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v say_v before_o of_o christ_n that_o scarce_o a_o few_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 38._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesaias_n john_n mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n neither_o do_v jesaias_n utter_v any_o thing_n chap._n 53._o 1._o rom._n 10._o 16._o save_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o shall_v have_v happen_v although_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o shall_v have_v befall_v they_o unless_o god_n have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o euangeliste_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o matter_n which_o be_v otherwise_o dark_a and_o uncredible_a almost_o lord_n who_o have_v beeleeve_v this_o sentence_n have_v two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a esay_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o forsee_v that_o whatsoever_o either_o he_o shall_v speak_v or_o the_o apostle_n shall_v afterward_o publish_v it_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v astony_v with_o some_o great_a wonder_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o to_o wit_n because_o man_n come_v not_o unto_o this_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o god_n do_v not_o illuminate_v all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o do_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o a_o few_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o obstinate_a unbelief_n of_o many_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n how_o few_o soever_o they_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n ought_v also_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o have_v but_o a_o few_o disciple_n yet_o must_v we_o especial_o note_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v that_o not_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n do_v make_v man_n to_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n arm_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v lie_n hide_v untyll_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o he_o do_v also_o testify_v that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o revelation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v void_a of_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o blindness_n who_o in_o hear_n can_v hear_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a because_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v be_v cut_v off_o because_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v adjudge_v they_o unto_o blindness_n before_o they_o do_v choose_v either_o of_o the_o two_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o god_n have_v foresee_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o bare_a and_o and_o plain_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n although_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n as_o his_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n for_o god_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v from_o heaven_n man_n will_v do_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o dulness_n and_o giddiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o nigh_o and_o inferior_a cause_n why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n wholesome_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v so_o deserve_v for_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v this_o punishment_n when_o as_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n into_o darkness_n for_o this_o latter_a pprophecy_n be_v unlyke_a to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v that_o none_o do_v believe_v save_v those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v of_o his_o free_a good_a pleasure_n the_o cause_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v lose_v alike_o god_n do_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n distinguish_v who_o he_o think_v good_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n wherewith_o god_n do_v revenge_n and_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unthankful_a people_n they_o which_o mark_v not_o these_o degree_n do_v wicked_o confound_v and_o mix_v together_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n 40._o he_o